On Baptism

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

On 1, chapter 1

1.1.0PG 31:1513

Ὅτι δει πρῶτον μαθητευθῆναι τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ τότε καταξιωθῆναι τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος.

Hoti dei prōton mathēteuthēnai tǭ Kyriǭ, kai tote kataxiōthēnai tou hagiou baptismatos.

That one must first become a disciple of the Lord, and then be counted worthy of holy baptism.

1.1.1PG 31:1515

Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ μονογενής Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἀπολαβὼν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, εἰπόντος διὰ Δαβὶδ τοῦ προφήτου· Υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· αἴτησαι παρ᾿ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, ὁ προσλαβόμενος τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς, φανεροῖ αὐτοῖς πρῶτον τὴν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ ἐξουσίαν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, εἰπών· « Ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς·· καὶ τότε ἀποστέλλει αὐτοὺς, λέγων· « Πορευθέντες, μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος· διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα, ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν. » Ἐπεὶ οὖν, προστάξαντος τοῦ Κυρίου πρῶτον, « Μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, » καὶ τότε ἐπαγαγόντος, « Βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὑμεῖς μὲν, τὸ πρῶτον σιωπήσαντες, τοῦ δευτέρου τὸν λόγον ἡμᾶς ἀπῃτήσατε· ἡμεῖς δὲ λογισάμενοι παρ᾽ ἐντολὴν τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου ποιεῖν, ἐὰν μὴ εὐθὺς ἀποκρινώμεθα, εἰπόντος· « Ἕτοιμοι ἔσεσθε πρὸς ἀπολογίαν παντὶ τῷ ἐπερωτῶντι ὑμᾶς λόγον·, παρεδώκαμεν τὸν λόγον τοῦ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Κυρίου βαπτίσματος, ἔχοντος δόξαν ὑπὲρ τὸ τοῦ μακαρίου Ἰωάννου· μνημονεύσαντες ὀλίγα ἐκ πολλῶν τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς θεοπνεύστοις Γραφαῖς εἰρημένων. Ὅμως ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι ἐλογισάμεθα ἐπὶ τὴν παραδεδομένην ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου τάξιν ἀναδραμεῖν, ἵνα οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς πρῶτον τοῦ, « Μαθητεύσατε, » τὴν δύναμιν γνόντες, εἶτα ἀκολούθως τὸν περὶ τοῦ ἐνδοξοτάτου βαπτίσματος λόγον παραλαβόντες, ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα εὐοδωθῆτε, διδασκόμενοι τηρεῖν ὅσα πάντα ἐνετείλατο ὁ Κύριος τοῖς ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς, καθὼς γέγραπται. Ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὖν, « Μαθητεύσατε, » εἰπόντος, ἠκούσαμεν· λοιπὸν δὲ χρεία τῶν ἀλλαχοῦ περὶ τοῦ τοιούτου εἰρημένων προστάγματος μνημονεῦσαι, ἵνα πρῶτον μὲν τὸ φρόνημα εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ κατορθώσαντες, ἔπειτα δὲ τὴν πρέπουσαν καὶ ἀναγκαίαν τάξιν φυλάξαντες, οὕτω τοῦ δυνατοῦ, κατὰ σκοπὸν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν εὐαρεστήσεως, μὴ ἐκπέσωμεν. Σύνηθες γὰρ τῷ Κυρίῳ τὰ ὁριστικῶς που προσταχθέντα διὰ τῶν ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις εἰρημένων σαφῶς παραδιδόναι - ὡς τὸ, «Θησαυρίζετε ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ. • Ἁπλῶς γὰρ οὕτως εἰπὼν ἐνταῦθα, τὸ, πῶς, ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ σαφηνίζει, λέγων·· « Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν, καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.» Καὶ πολλὰ ἄλλα ὁμοίως.

Ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, ho monogenēs Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, meta tēn ek nekrōn anastasin apolabōn tēn epangelian tou Theou kai Patros autou, eipontos dia Dabid tou prophētou; Huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se; aitēsai par᾿ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs, ho proslabomenos tous heautou mathētas, phaneroi autois prōton tēn dotheisan autǭ exousian para tou Patros, eipōn; « Edothē moi pasa exousia en ouranǭ kai epi gēs;; kai tote apostellei autous, legōn; « Poreuthentes, mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes autous eis to onoma tou Patros, kai tou Huiou, kai tou hagiou Pneumatos; didaskontes autous tērein panta, hosa eneteilamēn hymin. » Epei oun, prostaxantos tou Kyriou prōton, « Mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, » kai tote epagagontos, « Baptizontes autous, » kai ta hexēs, hymeis men, to prōton siōpēsantes, tou deuterou ton logon hēmas apę̄tēsate; hēmeis de logisamenoi par᾽ entolēn tou ᾿Apostolou poiein, ean mē euthys apokrinōmetha, eipontos; « Hetoimoi esesthe pros apologian panti tǭ eperōtōnti hymas logon;, paredōkamen ton logon tou kata to Euangelion tou Kyriou baptismatos, echontos doxan hyper to tou makariou Iōannou; mnēmoneusantes oliga ek pollōn tōn peri autou en tais theopneustois Graphais eirēmenōn. Homōs anankaion einai elogisametha epi tēn paradedomenēn hypo tou Kyriou taxin anadramein, hina houtō kai hymeis prōton tou, « Mathēteusate, » tēn dynamin gnontes, eita akolouthōs ton peri tou endoxotatou baptismatos logon paralabontes, epi tēn teleiotēta euodōthēte, didaskomenoi tērein hosa panta eneteilato ho Kyrios tois idiois mathētais, kathōs gegraptai. Entautha men oun, « Mathēteusate, » eipontos, ēkousamen; loipon de chreia tōn allachou peri tou toioutou eirēmenōn prostagmatos mnēmoneusai, hina prōton men to phronēma euareston tǭ Theǭ katorthōsantes, epeita de tēn prepousan kai anankaian taxin phylaxantes, houtō tou dynatou, kata skopon tēs pros Theon euarestēseōs, mē ekpesōmen. Synēthes gar tǭ Kyriǭ ta horistikōs pou prostachthenta dia tōn en allois topois eirēmenōn saphōs paradidonai - hōs to, «Thēsaurizete hymin thēsaurous en ouranǭ. • Haplōs gar houtōs eipōn entautha, to, pōs, en heterǭ topǭ saphēnizei, legōn;; « Pōlēsate ta hyparchonta hymōn, kai dote eleēmosynēn; poiēsate heautois balantia mē palaioumena, thēsauron anekleipton en tois ouranois.» Kai polla alla homoiōs.

Our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of the living God, after his resurrection from the dead, received the promise of God his Father, who had said through David the prophet, “You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.” He gathered his own disciples to himself and first made known to them the authority given to him by the Father, saying, “All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth”; and then he sends them out, saying, “Go, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you.” Since, then, the Lord first commanded, “Make disciples of all the nations,” and then added, “baptizing them,” and what follows, you passed over the first in silence and asked us for an account of the second. We reckoned that we would be acting against the command of the Apostle if we did not answer at once, for he said, “Be ready to make a defense to everyone who asks you for an account”; so we have handed on to you the account of the baptism according to the Gospel of the Lord, which has a glory surpassing that of the blessed John, recalling a few of the many things said about it in the divinely inspired Scriptures. Yet we have reckoned it necessary to go back to the order handed down by the Lord, so that you too, first learning the force of “Make disciples,” and then in due sequence receiving the account of the most glorious baptism, may be brought safely to perfection, being taught to observe all that the Lord commanded his own disciples, as it is written. Here, then, we have heard him say, “Make disciples”; it remains to recall what is said elsewhere about such a command, so that, having first set our mind right in a way pleasing to God, and then having kept the fitting and necessary order, we may not, as far as it is possible, fall short of the goal of pleasing God. For it is the Lord’s custom to make plain, through what is said in other places, what he has commanded somewhere in general terms. So with “Store up for yourselves treasures in heaven”: having said it simply, in just this way, here, he makes clear the “how” in another place, saying, “Sell your possessions and give alms; make for yourselves purses that do not grow old, a treasure in the heavens that does not fail.” And so with many other things.

1.1.2PG 31:1515

Μαθητὴς μὲν οὖν ἐστιν, ὡς μανθάνομεν παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου, πᾶς ὁ τῷ Κυρίῳ προσερχόμενος. ὥστε ἀκολουθεῖν αὐτῷ, τουτέστιν, ἀκούειν τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ· πιστεύειν τε καὶ πείθεσθαι αὐτῷ, ὡς Δεσπότῃ, καὶ βασιλεῖ, καὶ ἰατρῷ, καὶ διδασκάλῳ ἀληθείας, ἐπ᾿ ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου, καὶ τοῦτο ἐὰν μένῃ ἐν αὐτοῖς, καθὼς γέγραπται· « Ἔλεγεν οὖν πρὸς τοὺς πεπιστευκότας αὐτῷ Ἰουδαίους· Ἐὰν ὑμεῖς μείνητε ἐν τῷ λόγω τῷ ἐμῷ, ἀληθῶς μαθηταί μου ἐστὲ, καὶ γνώσεσθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἐλευθερώσει ὑμᾶς· ὁ ἐλευθερίαν δηλονότι ψυχῆς, ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου πικρᾶς τυραννίδος, ἐν τῷ ῥυσθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων καταδυναστείας· « Ὁ γὰρ ποιῶν, φησὶ, τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, δοῦλός ἐστι τῆς ἁμαρτίας, » καὶ τῆς κατακρίσεως τοῦ θανάτου· καθὼς καὶ παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν Παῦλος ὁ ᾿Απόστολος εἰπών· «Τὸν γὰρ μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν, ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ·· καὶ πάλιν·· Ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοὶ, οὕτω διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί. » Τὸν δὲ πιστεύοντα τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ προσάγοντα ἑαυτὸν ἐπιτήδειον εἰς μαθητείαν, μανθάνειν δεῖ πρῶτον μὲν ἀφίστασθαι παντὸς ἁμαρτήματος· ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ παντὸς ἀφέλκοντος τῆς ὀφειλομένης κατὰ πολλοὺς λόγους τῷ Κυρίῳ εὐπειθείας, κἂν εὐλογοφανεῖς εἶναι δοκῶσιν. ᾿Αδύνατον γὰρ, ἁμαρτίαν ποιοῦντα, ἢ ἐμπλεκόμενον ταῖς τοῦ βίου τούτου πραγματείαις, ἢ ἐν φροντίδι καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν πρὸς τὸ ζῇν ἀναγκαίων, δουλεῦσαι, οὐχ ὅτι γε μαθητευθῆναι, τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ οὐ πρότερον εἰπόντι τῷ νεανίσκῳ, « Δεῦρο, ἀκολούθει μοι, » πρὶν ἐντείλασθαι πωλῆσαι τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, καὶ δοῦναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς. ᾿Αλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦτο προσέταξε, πρὶν ὁμολογῆσαι αὐτὸν, ὅτι « Ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα.» Ὁ γὰρ μήπω λαβὼν τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, καὶ καθαρισθεὶς ἀπὸ τούτων ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, δουλεύων δὲ τῷ διαβόλῳ, καὶ κρατούμενος ὑπὸ τῆς ἐνοικούσης αὐτῷ ἁμαρτίας, ἀδυνάτως ἔχει δουλεῦσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ, τῷ ἀπαράβατον ἀπόφασιν δεδωκότι, ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· «Ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δοῦλός ἐστι τῆς ἁμαρτίας· ὁ δὲ δοῦλος τῆς ἁμαρτίας οὐ μένει ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ. » Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλῶν Παῦλος, γράψας. Ο δὲ δοῦλος τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐλεύθερός ἐστιν ἀπὸ τῆς δικαιοσύνης. Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Κύριός φησιν·· Οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ ἔδειξε δι' ὧν ἐδίδαξεν ὁριστικῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως, ὅτι οὔτε οἱ τῶν πρὸς τὸ ζῇν ἀναγκαίων ἑαυτοῖς μεριμνᾶν ἀνεχόμενοι δουλεύειν Θεῷ δύνανται, οὐχ ὅτι γε μαθητευθῆναι. Ὅθεν ἔμαθεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος πλατύτερον θεωρήσας εἰπεῖν· « Τίς μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ; ἢ τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; τίς δὲ συμφώνησις Χριστῷ πρὸς Βελίαρ; ἢ τίς μερὶς πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου; τίς δὲ συγκατάθεσις ναῷ Θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; » Καὶ πάλιν ὁριστικῶς· « Ἡ σάρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός. Ταῦτα δὲ ἀντίκειται ἀλλήλοις, ἵνα μὴ ἃ ἂν θέλητε, ταῦτα ποιῆτε.· Ἔτι δὲ ἐντρεπτικώτερον ἡμῖν παραδιδοὺς, τί εἶπε, μνημονεύσωμεν. Οἶδα μὲν γὰρ, ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν· ἐγὼ δὲ σαρκικός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. γὰρ κατεργάζομαι, οὐ γινώσκω· οὐ γὰρ ὁ θέλω ἀγαθὸν, τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μισῶ κακὸν, τοῦτο ποιῶ. Εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω ἐγὼ, τοῦτο ποιῶ, σύμφημι τῷ νόμῳ, ὅτι καλός. Νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία. » Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ τὸ θεώρημα διὰ πλειόνων ἐπεξεργασάμενος, ὅτι ἀδύνατον τὸν κρατούμενον ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίας δουλεύειν τῷ Κυρίῳ, φανερῶς ὑποδεικνύει ἡμῖν τὸν λυτρούμενον ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης τυραννίδος ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος, τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου; Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. Καὶ μετ᾿ ὀλίγα ἐπάγει· « Οὐδὲν ἄρα νῦν κατάκριμα τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν

Mathētēs men oun estin, hōs manthanomen par' autou tou Kyriou, pas ho tǭ Kyriǭ proserchomenos. hōste akolouthein autǭ, toutestin, akouein tōn logōn autou; pisteuein te kai peithesthai autǭ, hōs Despotę̄, kai basilei, kai iatrǭ, kai didaskalǭ alētheias, ep᾿ elpidi zōēs aiōniou, kai touto ean menę̄ en autois, kathōs gegraptai; « Elegen oun pros tous pepisteukotas autǭ Ioudaious; Ean hymeis meinēte en tǭ logō tǭ emǭ, alēthōs mathētai mou este, kai gnōsesthe tēn alētheian, kai hē alētheia eleutherōsei hymas; ho eleutherian dēlonoti psychēs, apo tēs tou diabolou pikras tyrannidos, en tǭ rhysthēnai apo tēs tōn hamartēmatōn katadynasteias; « Ho gar poiōn, phēsi, tēn hamartian, doulos esti tēs hamartias, » kai tēs katakriseōs tou thanatou; kathōs kai paredōken hēmin Paulos ho ᾿Apostolos eipōn; «Ton gar mē gnonta hamartian, hamartian hyper hēmōn epoiēsen, hina hēmeis genōmetha dikaiosynē Theou en autǭ;; kai palin;; Hōsper gar dia tēs parakoēs tou henos anthrōpou hamartōloi katestathēsan hoi polloi, houtō dia tēs hypakoēs tou henos dikaioi katastathēsontai hoi polloi. » Ton de pisteuonta tǭ Kyriǭ, kai prosagonta heauton epitēdeion eis mathēteian, manthanein dei prōton men aphistasthai pantos hamartēmatos; epeita de kai pantos aphelkontos tēs opheilomenēs kata pollous logous tǭ Kyriǭ eupeitheias, kan eulogophaneis einai dokōsin. ᾿Adynaton gar, hamartian poiounta, ē emplekomenon tais tou biou toutou pragmateiais, ē en phrontidi kai autōn tōn pros to zę̄n anankaiōn, douleusai, ouch hoti ge mathēteuthēnai, tǭ Kyriǭ tǭ ou proteron eiponti tǭ neaniskǭ, « Deuro, akolouthei moi, » prin enteilasthai pōlēsai ta hyparchonta, kai dounai tois ptōchois. ᾿All' oude touto prosetaxe, prin homologēsai auton, hoti « Tauta panta ephylaxa.» Ho gar mēpō labōn tēn aphesin tōn hamartēmatōn, kai katharistheis apo toutōn en tǭ haimati tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, douleuōn de tǭ diabolǭ, kai kratoumenos hypo tēs enoikousēs autǭ hamartias, adynatōs echei douleusai tǭ Kyriǭ, tǭ aparabaton apophasin dedōkoti, en tǭ eipein; «Ho poiōn tēn hamartian doulos esti tēs hamartias; ho de doulos tēs hamartias ou menei en tę̄ oikią. » Martyrei de kai ho en Christǭ lalōn Paulos, grapsas. O de doulos tēs hamartias eleutheros estin apo tēs dikaiosynēs. Kai palin ho Kyrios phēsin;; Oudeis dynatai dysi kyriois douleuein, » kai ta hexēs. Kai edeixe di' hōn edidaxen horistikōs kai polytropōs, hoti oute hoi tōn pros to zę̄n anankaiōn heautois merimnan anechomenoi douleuein Theǭ dynantai, ouch hoti ge mathēteuthēnai. Hothen emathen ho ᾿Apostolos platyteron theōrēsas eipein; « Tis metochē dikaiosynę̄ kai anomią? ē tis koinōnia phōti pros skotos? tis de symphōnēsis Christǭ pros Beliar? ē tis meris pistǭ meta apistou? tis de synkatathesis naǭ Theou meta eidōlōn? » Kai palin horistikōs; « Hē sarx epithymei kata tou pneumatos, to de pneuma kata tēs sarkos. Tauta de antikeitai allēlois, hina mē ha an thelēte, tauta poiēte.; Eti de entreptikōteron hēmin paradidous, ti eipe, mnēmoneusōmen. Oida men gar, hoti ho nomos pneumatikos estin; egō de sarkikos eimi, pepramenos hypo tēn hamartian. gar katergazomai, ou ginōskō; ou gar ho thelō agathon, touto prassō, all᾽ ho misō kakon, touto poiō. Ei de ho ou thelō egō, touto poiō, symphēmi tǭ nomǭ, hoti kalos. Nyni de ouketi egō katergazomai auto, all᾽ hē oikousa en emoi hamartia. » Kai touto auto to theōrēma dia pleionōn epexergasamenos, hoti adynaton ton kratoumenon hypo hamartias douleuein tǭ Kyriǭ, phanerōs hypodeiknyei hēmin ton lytroumenon hēmas ek tēs toiautēs tyrannidos en tǭ eipein; « Talaipōros egō anthrōpos, tis me rhysetai ek tou sōmatos tou thanatou toutou? Eucharistō tǭ Theǭ dia Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou hēmōn. Kai met᾿ oliga epagei; « Ouden ara nyn katakrima tois en Christǭ Iēsou, mē kata sarka peripatousin

A disciple, then, as we learn from the Lord himself, is everyone who comes to the Lord so as to follow him, that is, to hear his words, and to believe and obey him as Master and King and Physician and Teacher of truth, in hope of eternal life; and this if he abides in them, as it is written: “Jesus then said to the Jews who had believed in him, ‘If you abide in my word, you are truly my disciples, and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.’” That is plainly the freedom of the soul from the devil’s bitter tyranny, by being rescued from the domination of sins (“for whoever commits sin,” he says, “is a slave of sin”) and from the condemnation of death; as Paul the Apostle also handed down to us, saying, “For him who knew no sin he made sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in him”; and again, “For as through the disobedience of the one man the many were made sinners, so through the obedience of the one the many will be made righteous.” The one who believes in the Lord and presents himself as fit for discipleship must learn, first, to stand apart from every sin, and then from everything that draws him away from the ready obedience owed to the Lord on many counts, even if those things seem reasonable. For it is impossible for one who commits sin, or is entangled in the affairs of this life, or is anxious even about the things necessary for living, to serve the Lord, let alone become his disciple: the Lord who did not say to the young man, “Come, follow me,” before commanding him to sell his possessions and give to the poor. Nor did he command even this before the young man confessed, “All these I have kept.” For one who has not yet received the forgiveness of sins and been cleansed from them in the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, but serves the devil and is held fast by the sin that dwells in him, is unable to serve the Lord, who gave an inviolable sentence when he said, “Whoever commits sin is a slave of sin; and the slave of sin does not remain in the house.” Paul, who speaks in Christ, also testifies, writing, “But the slave of sin is free from righteousness.” And again the Lord says, “No one can serve two masters,” and what follows. And by what he taught, decisively and in many ways, he showed that not even those who let themselves be anxious about the things necessary for living can serve God, let alone become disciples. Hence the Apostle, looking at the matter more broadly, learned to say, “What partnership has righteousness with lawlessness? Or what fellowship has light with darkness? What agreement has Christ with Beliar? Or what portion has a believer with an unbeliever? What accord has the temple of God with idols?” And again, decisively: “The flesh desires against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh. These are opposed to each other, so that you do not do whatever you wish.” Let us recall, further, what he said when teaching us still more pointedly: “For I know that the law is spiritual; but I am fleshly, sold under sin. For what I do, I do not understand; for I do not do the good that I want, but the evil that I hate, this I do. But if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law, that it is good. But now it is no longer I who do it, but the sin that dwells in me.” And having worked out this very point at greater length, that one held fast by sin cannot serve the Lord, he plainly shows us the one who redeems us from such tyranny, saying, “Wretched man that I am! Who will rescue me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord.” And a little later he adds, “There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus, who do not walk according to the flesh.”

1.1.3PG 31:1517

Καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ εἰρημένων τὴν μεγάλην τῆς φιλανθρωπίας χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ σαφῶς παρίστησιν, εἰπών· « Ωσπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοὶ, οὕτω καὶ διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί. » Ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ τόπῳ θαυμασιωτέραν θεωρῶν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ φιλανθρωπίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, φησί· « Τὸν γὰρ μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ. » Ανάγκη οὖν πᾶσα ἔκ τε τῶν μνημονευθέντων καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων, εἴ γε μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐδεξάμεθα, ῥυσθῆναι πρῶτον τῆς δυναστείας τοῦ διαβόλου ἐνάγοντος τὸν ὑφ᾽ ἁμαρτίας κρατούμενον ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ βούλεται κακὰ, καὶ τότε ἀπαρνησάμενον πάντα τὰ παρόντα, καὶ ἑαυτὸν, τῆς τε προσπαθείας τοῦ ζῆν ἀναχωρήσαντα, μαθητευθῆναι τῷ Κυρίῳ, καθως αὐτὸς εἶπεν· «Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρὸς μὲ, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι, » ὅπερ ἐστὶ, μαθητής μου γινέσθω Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πλατύτερον καὶ ἀποδεικτικώτερον καὶ ἀποφαντικώτερον παραδίδωσιν ἐν τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν Εὐαγγελίῳ, οὗ μνημονεύσομεν μετ' ὀλίγα. Λυτρούμεθα δὲ πάντες τῆς τοιαύτης τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν κατακρίσεως οἱ πιστεύοντες τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ Υἱοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰπόντος· «Τοῦτο μου ἐστὶ τὸ αἷμα τὸ τῆς Καινῆς Διαθήκης, τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν·· μαρτυροῦντος δὲ καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου δι᾽ ὧν γράφει ποτὲ μέν· « ᾿Αγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἡγάπησεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ παρἐδωκεν ἑαυτὸν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ Θεῷ· ποτὲ δέ· • Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου·· καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα. Ὅταν οὖν δοθῇ ἄφεσις τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, τότε λαμβάνει ὁ ἄνθρωπος τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐλευθερίαν παρα τοῦ ἐξαγοράσαντος ἡμᾶς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι προσελθεῖν τῷ λόγῳ. Καὶ τότε οὔπω τίς ἐστιν ἄξιος ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ (πάλιν λέγω), οὐ πρότερον εἰπόντι τῷ νεανίσκῳ, Δεῦρο, ἀκολούθει μοι, πρὶν εἰπεῖν, « Πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, καὶ δὸς πτωχοίς. » ᾿Αλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦτο προσέταξε, πρὶν ὁμολογῆσαι αὐτὸν καθαρεύειν πάσης παραβάσεως, τῷ εἰπεῖν πεποιηκέναι πάντα τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου εἰρημένα. Ὡς καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὴν τάξιν φυλάττεσθαι ἀναγκαῖον. Οὐ μόνον δὲ ὑπαρχόντων, καὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων πρὸς τὸ ζῇν καταφρονεῖν διδασκόμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους νενομισμένων κατά τε νόμον καὶ φύσιν δικαίων καθηκόντων ὑπερφρονεῖν διδασκόμεθα, τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰπόντος· « Ὁ ἀγαπῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος·, ὁμοίως καὶ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν ἐγγυτάτων οἱκείων, δῆλον δὲ, ὅτι πολὺ πρότερον τῶν πορῥωτέρω καὶ ξένων τῆς πίστεως. Οἷς ἐπάγει· - Ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὁπίσω μου, οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιο·, ὅπερ κατορθώσας ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, εἰς ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν γράφει·· Ἐγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ ἐσταύρωμαι, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμοί. Ζῶ δὲ οὐκἑτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ Χριστός.»

Kai dia tōn en heterǭ topǭ eirēmenōn tēn megalēn tēs philanthrōpias charin tou Theou dia tēs enanthrōpēseōs tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou saphōs paristēsin, eipōn; « Ōsper gar dia tēs parakoēs tou henos anthrōpou hamartōloi katestathēsan hoi polloi, houtō kai dia tēs hypakoēs tou henos dikaioi katastathēsontai hoi polloi. » En heterǭ de topǭ thaumasiōteran theōrōn tēn en Christǭ philanthrōpian tou Theou, phēsi; « Ton gar mē gnonta hamartian hyper hēmōn hamartian epoiēsen, hina hēmeis genōmetha dikaiosynē Theou en autǭ. » Anankē oun pasa ek te tōn mnēmoneuthentōn kai tōn homoiōn, ei ge mē eis kenon tēn charin tou Theou edexametha, rhysthēnai prōton tēs dynasteias tou diabolou enagontos ton hyph᾽ hamartias kratoumenon eph᾽ ha mē bouletai kaka, kai tote aparnēsamenon panta ta paronta, kai heauton, tēs te prospatheias tou zēn anachōrēsanta, mathēteuthēnai tǭ Kyriǭ, kathōs autos eipen; «Ei tis erchetai pros me, aparnēsasthō heauton, kai aratō ton stauron autou, kai akoloutheitō moi, » hoper esti, mathētēs mou ginesthō To de auto platyteron kai apodeiktikōteron kai apophantikōteron paradidōsin en tǭ kata Loukan Euangeliǭ, hou mnēmoneusomen met' oliga. Lytroumetha de pantes tēs toiautēs tōn hamartiōn katakriseōs hoi pisteuontes tę̄ chariti tou Theou tę̄ dia tou monogenous autou Huiou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou eipontos; «Touto mou esti to haima to tēs Kainēs Diathēkēs, to peri pollōn ekchynomenon eis aphesin hamartiōn;; martyrountos de kai tou ᾿Apostolou di᾽ hōn graphei pote men; « ᾿Agapate allēlous, kathōs kai ho Christos hēgapēsen hēmas, kai paredōken heauton prosphoran kai thysian tǭ Theǭ; pote de; • Christos hēmas exēgorasen ek tēs kataras tou nomou;; kai polla toiauta. Hotan oun dothę̄ aphesis tōn hamartēmatōn, tote lambanei ho anthrōpos tēn apo tēs hamartias eleutherian para tou exagorasantos hēmas Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou hēmōn, eis to dynasthai proselthein tǭ logǭ. Kai tote oupō tis estin axios akolouthēsai tǭ Kyriǭ (palin legō), ou proteron eiponti tǭ neaniskǭ, Deuro, akolouthei moi, prin eipein, « Pōlēson sou ta hyparchonta, kai dos ptōchois. » ᾿All' oude touto prosetaxe, prin homologēsai auton kathareuein pasēs parabaseōs, tǭ eipein pepoiēkenai panta ta hypo tou Kyriou eirēmena. Hōs kai en toutǭ tēn taxin phylattesthai anankaion. Ou monon de hyparchontōn, kai tōn anankaiōn pros to zę̄n kataphronein didaskometha, alla kai tōn pros allēlous nenomismenōn kata te nomon kai physin dikaiōn kathēkontōn hyperphronein didaskometha, tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou eipontos; « Ho agapōn patera ē mētera hyper eme ouk esti mou axios;, homoiōs kai peri tōn loipōn tōn engytatōn hoikeiōn, dēlon de, hoti poly proteron tōn porrhōterō kai xenōn tēs pisteōs. Hois epagei; - Hos ou lambanei ton stauron autou, kai akolouthei hopisō mou, ouk esti mou axio;, hoper katorthōsas ho ᾿Apostolos, eis hēmeteran didaskalian graphei;; Egō tǭ kosmǭ estaurōmai, kai ho kosmos emoi. Zō de ouketi egō, zę̄ de en emoi ho Christos.»

And through what he says in another place he clearly sets before us the great grace of God’s love for humankind through the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, saying, “For as through the disobedience of the one man the many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of the one the many will be made righteous.” In another place, contemplating the still more wonderful love of God for humankind in Christ, he says, “For him who knew no sin he made sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in him.” From the passages recalled and others like them, then, it is altogether necessary, if indeed we have not received the grace of God in vain, first to be rescued from the power of the devil, who drives the one held fast by sin to the evils he does not want; and then, having renounced all present things and oneself, and having withdrawn from attachment to life, to become a disciple of the Lord, as he himself said: “If anyone comes to me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me,” which is to say, let him become my disciple. He hands down the same thing more fully, more demonstratively, and more explicitly in the Gospel according to Luke, which we shall recall shortly. All of us who believe are redeemed from such condemnation for sins by the grace of God through his only-begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, who said, “This is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins”; and the Apostle testifies in what he writes, at one time, “Love one another, as Christ also loved us and gave himself up as an offering and sacrifice to God”; at another, “Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law”; and many such things. When, then, forgiveness of sins is given, a person receives freedom from sin from the one who redeemed us, Jesus Christ our Lord, so as to be able to come to the word. And even then no one is yet worthy to follow the Lord, who (I say again) did not say to the young man, “Come, follow me,” before saying, “Sell your possessions and give to the poor.” Nor did he command even this before the young man confessed that he was clean of every transgression, by saying that he had done everything the Lord had said. So in this too the order must be kept. We are taught not only to despise possessions and even the things necessary for living, but also to rise above the duties toward one another that are held to be just by law and by nature, since our Lord Jesus Christ said, “Whoever loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me”; and likewise with the rest of one’s nearest kin, and plainly much more with those more distant and with strangers to the faith. To these words he adds, “Whoever does not take his cross and follow after me is not worthy of me.” The Apostle, having achieved this, writes for our instruction, “I have been crucified to the world, and the world to me. And I no longer live, but Christ lives in me.”

1.1.4PG 31:1521

Πάλιν δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου ἔστι μνημονεῦσαι, εἰπόντος κατὰ πρόσωπον ἑκάστῳ, τῷ μὲν εἰπόντι, « Ἑπίτρεψόν μοι πρῶτον ἀπελθεῖν, καὶ θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου· ῎Αφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς· σὺ δὲ, ἀπελθὼν, διάγγελλε τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ· τῷ δὲ εἰπόντι· « Ἐπίτρεψόν μοι πρῶτον ἀπελθεῖν, καὶ συντάξασθαι τοῖς εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἐπιπληκτικώτερον καὶ μετὰ ἀπειλῆς σφοδροτέρας. Εἶπε γάρ·· Οὐδεὶς τὴν χεῖρα θεὶς ἐπ᾿ ἄροτρον, καὶ στραφεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, εὔθετός ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Οὕτω καὶ τὸ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἀναβολὴν ἐμποιοῦν τῇ ὀφειλομένῃ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀμετεωρίστῳ ὑπακοῇ καθῆκον ἀνθρώπινον, κἂν δοκῇ εὔλογον εἶναι, ἀλλότριόν ἐστι τοῦ θέλοντος μαθητευθῆναι τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἀπειλῆς δεινοτέρας ἄξιον. Καθολικώτερον δὲ νομοθετεῖ λέγων· « Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρὸς μὲ, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι.· Ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθωμεν εἰς μνήμην τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου εἰρημένων πρὸς τὸν εἰπόντα Μακάριος ὃς φάγεται ἄρτον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ·· φοβερώτερον κρίμα ὀργῆς καὶ ἀποτομίας μανθάνομεν, καὶ πάσης ἐλπίδος ἀγαθῆς ἀπαλλοτριοῦν τοὺς τοιούτους. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως· « ῎Ανθρωπός τις ἐποίησε δεῖπνον μέγα, καὶ ἐκάλεσε πολλούς. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ δείπνου εἰπεῖν τοῖς κεκλημένοις· Ἔρχεσθε, ὅτι ἤδη ἕτοιμά ἐστι πάντα. Καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀπὸ μιᾶς παραιτεῖσθαι πάντες. Ὁ πρῶτος εἶπεν· Ἀγρὸν ἠγόρασα, καὶ ἔχω ἀνάγκην ἐξελθεῖν, καὶ ἰδεῖν αὐτόν· ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. Καὶ ἕτερος εἶπε· Ζεύγη βοῶν ἠγόρασα πέντε, καὶ πορεύομαι δοκιμάσαι αὐτά· ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. Καὶ ἕτερος εἶπε Γυναῖκα ἔγημα, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ δύναμαι ἐλθεῖν. Καὶ παραγενόμενος ὁ δοῦλος ἀπήγγειλε τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα. Τότε ὀργισθεὶς ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης εἶπε τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ· Ἔξελθε ταχέως εἰς τὰς πλατείας καὶ ῥύμας τῆς πόλεως, καὶ τοὺς πτωχοὺς, καὶ ἀναπήρους, καὶ τυφλοὺς, καὶ χωλοὺς εἰσάγαγε ὧδε: Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ δοῦλος· Κύριε, γέγονεν ὡς ἐπέταξας, καὶ ἔτι τόπος ἐστίν. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος πρὸς τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ· Ἔξελθε εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ φραγμούς, καὶ ἀνάγκασον εἰσελθεῖν, ἵνα γεμισθῇ ὁ οἶκός μου. Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων τῶν κεκλημένων γεύσεταί μου τοῦ δείπνου. » Πάλιν δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, ὁ ἀποσταλεὶς παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, οὐχ ἵνα κρίνῃ τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα σώσῃ τὸν κόσμον, ἑαυτῷ ἐμμένων, καὶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς αυτου πληρῶν, τῇ ἀποφάσει τῆς ἀποτομίας διδασκαλίαν ἐπάγει, τὴν ἀξίους ἡμᾶς ποιοῦσαν μαθητὰς αὑτοῦ γενέσθαι, καί φησιν· « Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρὸς μὲ, καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, καὶ τας ἀδελφὰς, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν, οὐ δύναταί μου εἶναι μαθητής. » Μίσος δηλονότι, οὐ μελέτην ἐμποιοῦν ἐπιβουλῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρετὴν θεοσεβείας ἐν παρακοῇ τῶν ἀφελκόντων. « Καὶ ὅστις, φησὶν, οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής. » Ὅπερ συντεθεῖσθαι δοκοῦμεν διὰ τοῦ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι βαπτίσματος, ὁμολογοῦντες συνεσταυρῶσθαι, συντεθνηκέναι, συντεθάφθαι, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, καθὼς γέγραπται.

Palin de tou Kyriou esti mnēmoneusai, eipontos kata prosōpon hekastǭ, tǭ men eiponti, « Hepitrepson moi prōton apelthein, kai thapsai ton patera mou; ᾿Aphes tous nekrous thapsai tous heautōn nekrous; sy de, apelthōn, diangelle tēn basileian tou Theou; tǭ de eiponti; « Epitrepson moi prōton apelthein, kai syntaxasthai tois eis ton oikon mou, epiplēktikōteron kai meta apeilēs sphodroteras. Eipe gar;; Oudeis tēn cheira theis ep᾿ arotron, kai strapheis eis ta opisō, euthetos estin eis tēn basileian tou Theou. » Houtō kai to pros oligon anabolēn empoioun tę̄ opheilomenę̄ tǭ Kyriǭ ameteōristǭ hypakoę̄ kathēkon anthrōpinon, kan dokę̄ eulogon einai, allotrion esti tou thelontos mathēteuthēnai tǭ Kyriǭ, kai apeilēs deinoteras axion. Katholikōteron de nomothetei legōn; « Ei tis erchetai pros me, aparnēsasthō heauton, kai aratō ton stauron autou, kai akoloutheitō moi.; Ean de elthōmen eis mnēmēn tōn hypo tou Kyriou eirēmenōn pros ton eiponta Makarios hos phagetai arton en tę̄ basileią tou Theou;; phoberōteron krima orgēs kai apotomias manthanomen, kai pasēs elpidos agathēs apallotrioun tous toioutous. Legei de houtōs; « ᾿Anthrōpos tis epoiēse deipnon mega, kai ekalese pollous. Kai apesteile ton doulon autou tę̄ hōrą tou deipnou eipein tois keklēmenois; Erchesthe, hoti ēdē hetoima esti panta. Kai ērxanto apo mias paraiteisthai pantes. Ho prōtos eipen; Agron ēgorasa, kai echō anankēn exelthein, kai idein auton; erōtō se, eche me parę̄tēmenon. Kai heteros eipe; Zeugē boōn ēgorasa pente, kai poreuomai dokimasai auta; erōtō se, eche me parę̄tēmenon. Kai heteros eipe Gynaika egēma, kai dia touto ou dynamai elthein. Kai paragenomenos ho doulos apēngeile tǭ kyriǭ autou tauta. Tote orgistheis ho oikodespotēs eipe tǭ doulǭ autou; Exelthe tacheōs eis tas plateias kai rhymas tēs poleōs, kai tous ptōchous, kai anapērous, kai typhlous, kai chōlous eisagage hōde: Kai eipen ho doulos; Kyrie, gegonen hōs epetaxas, kai eti topos estin. Kai eipen ho kyrios pros ton doulon autou; Exelthe eis tas hodous kai phragmous, kai anankason eiselthein, hina gemisthę̄ ho oikos mou. Legō gar hymin, hoti oudeis tōn andrōn ekeinōn tōn keklēmenōn geusetai mou tou deipnou. » Palin de autos ho monogenēs Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, ho apostaleis para tou Patros, ouch hina krinę̄ ton kosmon, all᾽ hina sōsę̄ ton kosmon, heautǭ emmenōn, kai to thelēma tou agathou Theou kai Patros autou plērōn, tę̄ apophasei tēs apotomias didaskalian epagei, tēn axious hēmas poiousan mathētas hautou genesthai, kai phēsin; « Ei tis erchetai pros me, kai ou misei ton patera autou, kai tēn mētera, kai tēn gynaika autou, kai ta tekna, kai tous adelphous, kai tas adelphas, eti de kai tēn heautou psychēn, ou dynatai mou einai mathētēs. » Misos dēlonoti, ou meletēn empoioun epiboulēs, all᾽ aretēn theosebeias en parakoę̄ tōn aphelkontōn. « Kai hostis, phēsin, ou bastazei ton stauron autou, kai akolouthei opisō mou, ou dynatai einai mou mathētēs. » Hoper syntetheisthai dokoumen dia tou en tǭ hydati baptismatos, homologountes synestaurōsthai, syntethnēkenai, syntethaphthai, kai ta hexēs, kathōs gegraptai.

Again, one may recall what the Lord said face to face to each person. To the one who said, “Let me first go and bury my father,” he said, “Let the dead bury their own dead; but you, go and proclaim the kingdom of God.” To the one who said, “Let me first go and say farewell to those at my home,” he spoke more rebukingly and with a sharper threat, for he said, “No one who puts his hand to the plow and turns back is fit for the kingdom of God.” So even a human duty that causes a slight delay in the undistracted obedience owed to the Lord, though it may seem reasonable, is foreign to one who wishes to become the Lord’s disciple, and deserves a more terrible threat. He legislates more generally when he says, “If anyone comes to me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.” And if we come to recall what the Lord said to the one who said, “Blessed is he who will eat bread in the kingdom of God,” we learn of a more fearful judgment of wrath and severity, one that cuts such people off from every good hope. He speaks thus: “A certain man made a great supper and invited many. And at the hour of the supper he sent his servant to say to those who had been invited, ‘Come, for everything is now ready.’ And they all alike began to make excuses. The first said, ‘I have bought a field, and I must go out and see it; I ask you, have me excused.’ And another said, ‘I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to test them; I ask you, have me excused.’ And another said, ‘I have married a wife, and for that reason I cannot come.’ And the servant came and reported these things to his master. Then the master of the house was angry and said to his servant, ‘Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in here the poor and the crippled and the blind and the lame.’ And the servant said, ‘Master, what you commanded has been done, and there is still room.’ And the master said to the servant, ‘Go out into the roads and hedges, and compel them to come in, so that my house may be filled. For I tell you that none of those men who were invited shall taste my supper.’” Again, the only-begotten Son of the living God himself, who was sent by the Father not to judge the world but to save the world, remaining true to himself and fulfilling the will of the good God and Father, adds to the sentence of severity a teaching that makes us worthy to become his disciples, and says, “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.” The hatred meant is plainly not one that plots harm, but the virtue of godliness in disobeying those who would draw one away. “And whoever,” he says, “does not carry his cross and follow after me cannot be my disciple.” This we believe we have pledged ourselves to through baptism in water, when we confess that we have been crucified with him, have died with him, have been buried with him, and so on, as it is written.

1.1.5PG 31:1523

Στοχαζόμενος δὲ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀσθενείας, καὶ δι' ὑποδειγμάτων ηὐδόκησε βεβαιῶσαι ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ ἑτοιμοτέρους κατεργάσασθαι πρὸς ὑπακοὴν, δι' ὧν φησι· «Τίς γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν, θέλων πύργον οἰκοδομῆσαι, οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει τὰ πρὸς ἀπαρτισμὸν, ἵνα μήποτε, θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον, καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι, πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἄρξωνται αὐτῷ ἐμπαίζειν, λέγοντες, ὅτι Οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἤρξατο οἰκοδομεῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἐκτελέσαι; Η τίς βασιλεὺς, πορευόμενος συμβαλεῖν ἐτέρῳ βασιλεῖ εἰς πόλεμον, οὐχὶ καθίσας πρότερον βουλεύεται, εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ἀπαντῆσαι τῷ μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν; Εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἔτι πόῤῥω αὐτοῦ ὄντος, πρεσβείαν ἀποστείλας, ἐρωτᾷ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην. Οὕτως οὖν πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν, ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐ δύναταί μου εἶναι μαθητής. Καλὸν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἄλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἀρτυθήσεται; Οὔτε εἰς τὴν γῆν, οὔτε εἰς κοπρίαν εὔθετόν ἐστιν· ἔξω βάλλουσιν αὐτό. Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. » Εἰ τούτοις πιστεύομεν, ἐλευθερωθέντες πρῶτον τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου καταδυναστείας, ἐν τῷ ἀπέχεσθαι παντὸς ἐπιθυμητοῦ πράγματος τῷ διαβόλῳ, χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἴ γε μὴ εἰς κενὸν ἐδεξάμεθα τὴν τοιαύτην χάριν, ἔπειτα ἀποταξάμενοι οὐ μόνῳ τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς πρὸς ἀλλήλους δικαίοις καθήκουσιν, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῇ ἑαυτῶν ζωῇ, ὅταν τι τούτων ἀφέλκῃ ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς ὀφειλομένης τῷ Θεῷ ἀμετεωρίστου καὶ ταχείας ὑπακοῆς, οὕτω καταξιούμεθα μαθηταὶ τοῦ Κυρίου γενέσθαι· παιδευόμενοι λοιπὸν ὑπό τε Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, εὐαγγελιστῶν τε καὶ ἀποστόλων, τήν τε ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς· αὐτοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ποίησιν πάντων ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων, τὰ τε ἱστορούμενα ἐν ταῖς θεοπνεύστοις Γραφαῖς τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χρηστότητος καὶ ἀποτομίας ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ, πρὸς ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύ νης αὐτοῦ καὶ παιδείαν ἡμετέραν· τάς τε προφητείας τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ, καὶ τῶν τότε συνεμπιπτόντων ἐναντίων ἀλλήλοις πραγμάτων· καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐνδόξου άναστάσεως καὶ ἀναλήψεως, καὶ τῆς ἐνδοξοτάτης ἐπιφανείας ἐν τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος· τά τε δόγματα τῆς κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ὁλοκλήρου καὶ εὐπροσδέκτου τῷ Θεῷ εὐσεβείας ἐν ἀγάπῃ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, ἐπ᾿ ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου, καὶ ἐπουρανίου βασιλείας, καὶ τὰ κρίματα τῆς δικαίας ἀνταποδόσεως τῶν τε ποιούντων τὰ ἀπηγορευμένα, ἢ ἀθετούντων τὰ ἐγκεκριμένα εἰς κόλασιν αἰώνιον, καὶ τῶν ἀξίως τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου Θεοῦ πολιτευομένων ἐν ὑγιαινούσῃ πίστει δι' ἀγάπης Χριστοῦ ἐνεργουμένῃ ἐπ᾿ ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου, καὶ ἐπουρανίου βασιλείας τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.

Stochazomenos de tēs hēmeteras astheneias, kai di' hypodeigmatōn ēudokēse bebaiōsai hēmōn tas kardias en plērophorią tēs alētheias, kai hetoimoterous katergasasthai pros hypakoēn, di' hōn phēsi; «Tis gar ex hymōn, thelōn pyrgon oikodomēsai, ouchi prōton kathisas psēphizei tēn dapanēn, ei echei ta pros apartismon, hina mēpote, thentos autou themelion, kai mē ischyontos ektelesai, pantes hoi theōrountes arxōntai autǭ empaizein, legontes, hoti Houtos ho anthrōpos ērxato oikodomein, kai ouk ischysen ektelesai? Ē tis basileus, poreuomenos symbalein eterǭ basilei eis polemon, ouchi kathisas proteron bouleuetai, ei dynatos estin en deka chiliasin apantēsai tǭ meta eikosi chiliadōn erchomenǭ ep᾿ auton? Ei de mēge, eti porrhō autou ontos, presbeian aposteilas, erōtą ta pros eirēnēn. Houtōs oun pas ex hymōn, hos ouk apotassetai pasi tois heautou hyparchousin, ou dynatai mou einai mathētēs. Kalon to halas; ean de to alas mōranthę̄, en tini artythēsetai? Oute eis tēn gēn, oute eis koprian eutheton estin; exō ballousin auto. Ho echōn ōta akouein akouetō. » Ei toutois pisteuomen, eleutherōthentes prōton tēs tou diabolou katadynasteias, en tǭ apechesthai pantos epithymētou pragmatos tǭ diabolǭ, chariti tou Theou dia tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, ei ge mē eis kenon edexametha tēn toiautēn charin, epeita apotaxamenoi ou monǭ tǭ kosmǭ kai tais epithymiais autou, alla kai tois pros allēlous dikaiois kathēkousin, eti de kai tę̄ heautōn zōę̄, hotan ti toutōn aphelkę̄ hēmas apo tēs opheilomenēs tǭ Theǭ ameteōristou kai tacheias hypakoēs, houtō kataxioumetha mathētai tou Kyriou genesthai; paideuomenoi loipon hypo te Mōÿseōs kai tōn prophētōn, euangelistōn te kai apostolōn, tēn te en archę̄ tou Theou dia tou monogenous; autou Huiou tou Kyriou kai Theou hēmōn Iēsou Christou poiēsin pantōn horatōn te kai aoratōn, ta te historoumena en tais theopneustois Graphais tēs tou Theou chrēstotētos kai apotomias en pollę̄ makrothymią, pros endeixin tēs dikaiosy nēs autou kai paideian hēmeteran; tas te prophēteias tēs enanthrōpēseōs tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou, kai tōn tote synempiptontōn enantiōn allēlois pragmatōn; kai peri tēs ek nekrōn endoxou anastaseōs kai analēpseōs, kai tēs endoxotatēs epiphaneias en tę̄ synteleią tou aiōnos; ta te dogmata tēs kata to Euangelion holoklērou kai euprosdektou tǭ Theǭ eusebeias en agapę̄ Christou Iēsou tou Kyriou hēmōn, ep᾿ elpidi zōēs aiōniou, kai epouraniou basileias, kai ta krimata tēs dikaias antapodoseōs tōn te poiountōn ta apēgoreumena, ē athetountōn ta enkekrimena eis kolasin aiōnion, kai tōn axiōs tou Euangeliou Theou politeuomenōn en hygiainousę̄ pistei di' agapēs Christou energoumenę̄ ep᾿ elpidi zōēs aiōniou, kai epouraniou basileias tēs en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn.

Taking account of our weakness, he was pleased also to strengthen our hearts in full assurance of the truth through examples, and to make us readier to obey, where he says: “For which of you, wishing to build a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost, whether he has enough to complete it? Otherwise, when he has laid a foundation and is not able to finish, all who see it will begin to mock him, saying, ‘This man began to build and was not able to finish.’ Or what king, going to meet another king in war, does not first sit down and take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet the one who comes against him with twenty thousand? And if not, while the other is still far off, he sends an embassy and asks for terms of peace. So therefore any one of you who does not renounce all that he has cannot be my disciple. Salt is good; but if the salt has lost its taste, with what will it be seasoned? It is fit neither for the soil nor for the dunghill; they throw it out. He who has ears to hear, let him hear.” If we believe these things, then, having first been freed from the devil’s domination by keeping away from everything the devil desires, by the grace of God through our Lord Jesus Christ (if indeed we have not received such grace in vain), and having then renounced not only the world and its desires but also the just duties we owe one another, and even our own life, whenever any of these draws us away from the undistracted and prompt obedience owed to God, then we are counted worthy to become disciples of the Lord. From then on we are taught by Moses and the prophets, the evangelists and the apostles: God’s making in the beginning, through his only-begotten Son, our Lord and God Jesus Christ, of all things visible and invisible; what the divinely inspired Scriptures record of God’s kindness and severity, exercised with great patience, to show his righteousness and for our instruction; the prophecies of the incarnation of our Lord Jesus, and of the opposing events that befell together at that time; his glorious resurrection from the dead and ascension, and his most glorious appearing at the consummation of the age; the doctrines of the godliness according to the Gospel, complete and acceptable to God, in the love of Christ Jesus our Lord, in hope of eternal life and of the heavenly kingdom; and the judgments of just recompense: for those who do what is forbidden or set aside what is approved, eternal punishment; and for those who live worthily of the Gospel of God in sound faith working through the love of Christ, eternal life and the heavenly kingdom in Christ Jesus our Lord, for which they hope.

On 1, chapter 2

1.2.0PG 31:1525

Πῶς βαπτίζεταί τις τὸ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βάπτισμα

Pōs baptizetai tis to en tǭ Euangeliǭ tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou baptisma

How one is baptized with the baptism in the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

1.2.1PG 31:1525

Τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐντολὴν δεδωκότος ἡμῖν ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλήλους, καθὼς αὐτὸς ἡγάπησεν ἡμᾶς· καὶ διὰ Παύλου τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου διδάσκοντος ἡμᾶς ἀνέχεσθαι ἀλλήλων ἐν ἀγάπῃ, τὸ ἐπίταγμα τῆς ὑμετέρας ἐν Χριστῷ εὐλαβείας, τὸ περὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδοξοτάτου βαπτίσματος, προθύμως ἐδεξάμην, οὐχ ὡς πρὸς ἀξίαν εἰπεῖν τι δυνάμενος, ἀλλ᾽, ὡς ἡ τὰ δύο λεπτὰ βαλοῦσα χήρα, συνεισφερόμενος. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῆς παρὰ τῶν ἀγαπώντων τὸν Κύριον εὐχῆς μοι χρεία, ἵνα Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ χάριτι καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, τὸ ἅγίον καὶ ἀγαθὸν Πνεῦμα, ὑπομιμνῆσκον καὶ διδάσκον ἡμᾶς ἃ ἂν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀκούσῃ, κατευθύνῃ τὸν τε νοῦν ἡμῶν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰρήνης, καὶ τὸν ὑγιῆ λόγον εἰς τὴν τῆς πίστεως οἰκοδομὴν, ὥστε πληρωθῆναι ἡμῖν τε καὶ ὑμῖν τό· Δίδου σοφῷ ἀφορμὴν, καὶ σοφώτερος ἔσται. » Πλὴν εἰδέναι χρὴ, ὅτι πρῶτον μαθητευθῆναι δεῖ, καὶ οὗτως τοῦ θαυμασιωτάτου βαπτίσματος καταξιωθῆναι. Οὕτως γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ μονογενής Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, ἐνετείλατο τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς. Παραδεδώκαμεν οὖν ὑμῖν ἀναγκαίως κατ' ἰδίαν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν θελόντων γενέσθαι Χριστοῦ μαθητῶν παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου εἰρημένα, ὀλίγων γοῦν ἐκ πολλῶν μνημονεύσαντες. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ μὲν ἄνωθεν γεννηθῆναι ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπαγγέλλεται, τὸ δὲ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος γεννηθῆναι εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, λογίζομαι ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι ὀλίγα ἐκ πολλῶν τῶν περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν εἰρημένων παραθέσθαι, ἵνα κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον ἀπολειφθῶμεν ταυτης. Οὐ γὰρ μικρὸν ἐν βίῳ, τὸ παρὰ μικρὸν, εἶπέ τις τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν σοφῶν, καὶ τοῖς πλείστοις δῆλον ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων πλὴν δὲ καὶ βεβαιότερον ἐκ τῆς περὶ τῶν ἱερέων, καὶ τῶν προσφερομένων ζώων εἰς θυσίαν, ἀκριβολογίας ἔστὶ πληροφορηθῆναι· ἐν οἷς εἰ μικρός τις μῶμος ἐφευρέθη, ἢ λώβησις οὐχὶ παντὸς -μέλους, ἀλλὰ τούτου τοῦ μέρους, ὥσπερ γέγραπται, λοβοῦ ὡτίου, οὔτε ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐνεκρίνετο εἰς ἱερωσύνην, οὔτε τὸ ζῶον εὐπρόσδεκτον ἦν εἰς θυσίαν· τοῦ μὲν Αποστόλου εἰπόντος·· Ταῦτα μὲν τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις· ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν, εἰς οὓς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντηκε·, τοῦ δὲ Κυρίου φανερῶς τὴν ὑπεροχὴν δείξαντος ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Τοῦ ἱεροῦ μεῖζον ὧδε·· καὶ περισσοτέρως δείξαντος τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀκριβεστέραν ποιεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς, ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Ὦ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον ἀπαιτήσουσιν αὐτόν.

Tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou entolēn dedōkotos hēmin agapan allēlous, kathōs autos hēgapēsen hēmas; kai dia Paulou tou ᾿Apostolou didaskontos hēmas anechesthai allēlōn en agapę̄, to epitagma tēs hymeteras en Christǭ eulabeias, to peri tou kata to Euangelion tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou endoxotatou baptismatos, prothymōs edexamēn, ouch hōs pros axian eipein ti dynamenos, all᾽, hōs hē ta dyo lepta balousa chēra, syneispheromenos. Kai en toutǭ de tēs para tōn agapōntōn ton Kyrion euchēs moi chreia, hina Theou tou agathou chariti kai tou Christou autou, to hagion kai agathon Pneuma, hypomimnēskon kai didaskon hēmas ha an para tou Kyriou akousę̄, kateuthynę̄ ton te noun hēmōn eis hodon eirēnēs, kai ton hygiē logon eis tēn tēs pisteōs oikodomēn, hōste plērōthēnai hēmin te kai hymin to; Didou sophǭ aphormēn, kai sophōteros estai. » Plēn eidenai chrē, hoti prōton mathēteuthēnai dei, kai houtōs tou thaumasiōtatou baptismatos kataxiōthēnai. Houtōs gar autos ho Kyrios kai Theos hēmōn Iēsous Christos, ho monogenēs Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, eneteilato tois heautou mathētais. Paradedōkamen oun hymin anankaiōs kat' idian kai ta peri tōn thelontōn genesthai Christou mathētōn par᾿ autou tou Kyriou eirēmena, oligōn goun ek pollōn mnēmoneusantes. Epeidē de to men anōthen gennēthēnai idein tēn basileian tou Theou epangelletai, to de ex hydatos kai pneumatos gennēthēnai eiselthein eis tēn basileian tou Theou, logizomai anankaion einai oliga ek pollōn tōn peri tēs basileias tōn ouranōn eirēmenōn parathesthai, hina kata mēdena tropon apoleiphthōmen tautēs. Ou gar mikron en biǭ, to para mikron, eipe tis tōn par' hēmin sophōn, kai tois pleistois dēlon ex autōn tōn pragmatōn plēn de kai bebaioteron ek tēs peri tōn hiereōn, kai tōn prospheromenōn zōōn eis thysian, akribologias esti plērophorēthēnai; en hois ei mikros tis mōmos epheurethē, ē lōbēsis ouchi pantos -melous, alla toutou tou merous, hōsper gegraptai, lobou hōtiou, oute ho anthrōpos enekrineto eis hierōsynēn, oute to zōon euprosdekton ēn eis thysian; tou men Apostolou eipontos;; Tauta men typikōs synebainen ekeinois; egraphē de pros nouthesian hēmōn, eis hous ta telē tōn aiōnōn katēntēke;, tou de Kyriou phanerōs tēn hyperochēn deixantos en tǭ eipein; « Tou hierou meizon hōde;; kai perissoterōs deixantos tēn epimeleian tēs psychēs akribesteran poieisthai hēmas, en tǭ eipein; « Ō parethento poly, perissoteron apaitēsousin auton.

Our Lord Jesus Christ has given us the commandment to love one another as he loved us, and through Paul the Apostle he teaches us to bear with one another in love. So I have readily accepted the charge laid on me by your reverence in Christ, concerning the most glorious baptism according to the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, not as one able to say anything worthy of it, but contributing, like the widow who put in the two small coins. In this too I need the prayer of those who love the Lord, so that, by the grace of the good God and of his Christ, the holy and good Spirit, who reminds us and teaches us whatever he hears from the Lord, may direct our mind into the way of peace and our sound word to the building up of the faith, and so in us and in you the saying may be fulfilled, “Give a wise man an occasion, and he will be wiser.” But one must know that one must first become a disciple, and in this way be counted worthy of the most wonderful baptism. For so our Lord and God Jesus Christ himself, the only-begotten Son of the living God, commanded his own disciples. We have therefore of necessity handed on to you separately also what the Lord himself said about those who wish to become disciples of Christ, recalling at least a few things out of many. And since being born from above is promised the sight of the kingdom of God, while being born of water and spirit is promised entry into the kingdom of God, I reckon it necessary to set out a few of the many things said about the kingdom of heaven, so that we may in no way fall short of it. For “in life a near miss is no small thing,” as one of our wise men said; and this is clear to most people from experience itself. But one may be still more surely convinced of it by the exactness required of the priests and of the animals offered in sacrifice. Among them, if some small blemish was found, or a maiming, not of a whole limb but of one part only (as it is written, the lobe of an ear), neither was the man admitted to the priesthood nor was the animal acceptable as a sacrifice. For the Apostle said, “These things happened to them as types, and they were written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come”; and the Lord plainly showed the superiority of what is ours when he said, “Something greater than the temple is here”; and he showed still more that we must take more exact care of the soul when he said, “From the one to whom they entrusted much, they will demand the more.”

1.2.2PG 31:1527

Μνημονεύσωμεν οὖν περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν. Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὅτε ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς διδασκαλίας διὰ τῶν μακαρισμῶν ἐποιεῖτο, πρῶτον μακαρισμὸν ἐκήρυξε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ἔχοντα βασιλείας οὐρανῶν. Εἶπε γάρ· « Μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.· Ἐν δὲ τῷ ὀγδόῳ μακαρισμῷ φησι· « Μακάριοι οἱ δεδιωγμένοι ἕνεκεν δικαιοσύνης, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. » Καὶ πάλιν τὴν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως εὐλογίαν διὰ τῆς παραβολῆς τοῦ ποιμένος προφητεύων, λέγει· « Δεῦτε, οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου, κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου. Ἐπείνασα γὰρ καὶ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἐν δὲ τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν Εὐαγγελίῳ, ἐν ἑτέρῳ καιρῷ καὶ τόπῳ, καθὼς τὰ γεγραμμένα δηλοῖ, πάλιν μακαρισμοὺς ἐκτιθέμενος, φησί· « Μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν·· καὶ πάλιν· « Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον, ὅτι ηὐδόκησεν ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν, καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην. Ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. • Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, δι' ὧν βασιλείας οὐρανῶν καταξιοῦταί τις. Ὧν δὲ ἄνευ ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἐν μὲν τῷ κατὰ Ματθαῖον Εὐαγγελίῳ ἀποφαίνεται ὁ Κύριος, καί φησιν·· Ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλέον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν·· καὶ πάλιν· « Ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε, καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν·· καὶ πάλιν·· ὡς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. » Ἐν δὲ τῷ κατὰ Ἰωάννην πρὸς Νικόδημον λέγει·· Ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἄνωθεν, οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ·· καὶ πάλιν· Ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ.

Mnēmoneusōmen oun peri tēs basileias tōn ouranōn. Ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, hote anebē eis to oros, kai tēn archēn tēs didaskalias dia tōn makarismōn epoieito, prōton makarismon ekēryxe tēn epangelian echonta basileias ouranōn. Eipe gar; « Makarioi hoi ptōchoi tǭ pneumati, hoti autōn estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn.; En de tǭ ogdoǭ makarismǭ phēsi; « Makarioi hoi dediōgmenoi heneken dikaiosynēs, hoti autōn estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn. » Kai palin tēn en tǭ kairǭ tēs antapodoseōs eulogian dia tēs parabolēs tou poimenos prophēteuōn, legei; « Deute, hoi eulogēmenoi tou Patros mou, klēronomēsate tēn hētoimasmenēn hymin basileian apo katabolēs kosmou. Epeinasa gar kai edōkate moi phagein, » kai ta hexēs. En de tǭ kata Loukan Euangeliǭ, en heterǭ kairǭ kai topǭ, kathōs ta gegrammena dēloi, palin makarismous ektithemenos, phēsi; « Makarioi hoi ptōchoi tǭ pneumati, hoti autōn estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn;; kai palin; « Mē phobou, to mikron poimnion, hoti ēudokēsen ho Patēr hymōn ho ouranios dounai hymin tēn basileian. Pōlēsate ta hyparchonta hymōn, kai dote eleēmosynēn. Poiēsate heautois balantia mē palaioumena, thēsauron anekleipton en tois ouranois. • Tauta men oun kai ta toiauta, di' hōn basileias ouranōn kataxioutai tis. Hōn de aneu adynaton estin eiselthein eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn, en men tǭ kata Matthaion Euangeliǭ apophainetai ho Kyrios, kai phēsin;; Ean mē perisseusę̄ hymōn hē dikaiosynē pleon tōn grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn, ou mē eiselthēte eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn;; kai palin; « Ean mē straphēte, kai genēsthe hōs ta paidia, ou mē eiselthēte eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn;; kai palin;; hōs ean mē dexētai tēn basileian tou Theou hōs paidion, ou mē eiselthę̄ eis autēn. » En de tǭ kata Iōannēn pros Nikodēmon legei;; Ean mē tis gennēthę̄ anōthen, ou dynatai idein tēn basileian tou Theou;; kai palin; Ean mē tis gennēthę̄ ex hydatos kai pneumatos, ou mē eiselthę̄ eis tēn basileian tou Theou.

Let us recall, then, what is said about the kingdom of heaven. Our Lord Jesus Christ, when he went up the mountain and began his teaching with the beatitudes, proclaimed as the first beatitude one that holds the promise of the kingdom of heaven. For he said, “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” In the eighth beatitude he says, “Blessed are those who have been persecuted for righteousness’ sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” And again, prophesying through the parable of the shepherd the blessing at the time of recompense, he says, “Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me food,” and what follows. In the Gospel according to Luke, at another time and in another place, as the writings show, setting out beatitudes again, he says, “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven”; and again, “Do not fear, little flock, for your heavenly Father has been pleased to give you the kingdom. Sell your possessions and give alms. Make for yourselves purses that do not grow old, a treasure in the heavens that does not fail.” These, then, and such as these are the things by which one is counted worthy of the kingdom of heaven. But the things without which it is impossible to enter the kingdom of heaven the Lord declares in the Gospel according to Matthew, saying, “Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven”; and again, “Unless you turn and become like children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven”; and again, “Whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will never enter it.” In the Gospel according to John he says to Nicodemus, “Unless one is born from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God”; and again, “Unless one is born of water and spirit, he will never enter the kingdom of God.”

1.2.3PG 31:1529

Καθ' ὧν δὴ ἡ ἀπόφασις μία, δηλονότι ἴσος καὶ ὁ κίνδυνος τοῖς πᾶσιν, ἑνὸς ἐλλειφθέντος. Εἰ γὰρ λέγει ὁ Κύριος, « Ἰῶτα ἓν, ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται·, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἀπὸ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος· « Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσεται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν; » Ὅθεν τεθαρσηκὼς Ἰάκωβος ὁ ἀπόστολος ἀπεφήνατο εἰπών· Ὃς ἂν ποιήσῃ ὅλον τὸν νόμον, πταίσῃ δὲ ἐν ἑνὶ, ἔσται πάντων ἔνοχος. » Ἔμαθε δὲ εἰπεῖν τοῦτο, ἐξ ὧν ὁ Κύριος μετὰ τοὺς μακαρισμοὺς καὶ τὰς ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον μαρτυρίας καὶ ἐπαγγελίας τῷ Πέτρῳ δοὺς ἠπείλησεν, ὅτι « Ἐὰν μὴ νίψω σε, οὐκ ἔχεις μέρος μετ' ἐμοῦ • Παῦλος δὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἀνταναπληρῶν τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ Ἐκκλησία, ἐν Χριστῷ λαλῶν διαμαρτύρεται, δι' ἃ μάλιστα βασιλείας οὐρανῶν οὐ καταξιοῦταί τις, καὶ θανάτου κρίματι ὑποπίπτει· ποτὲ μὲν εἰπὼν ὁριστικῶς, ὅτι « Οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες ἄξιοι θανάτου εἰσίν. » Διὰ τί δὲ οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι Οἱ ταῦτα, ἀλλ᾽, Οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν;» καὶ πάλιν καθολικώτερον, ὅτι "Αδικοι βασιλείαν Θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσι·· καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ὁμοίως. Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν Εὐαγγελίῳ ἀπεφήνατο εἰπών· « Οὐδεὶς τὴν χεῖρα θεὶς ἐπ᾿ ἄροτρον, καὶ στραφεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, εὔθετός ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ.· Ἐπιτηρητέον δὲ ἐνταῦθα ἀναγκαίως, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ ἁμαρτημάτων πολλῶν, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἑνὸς ἐστι τὸ οὕτω φοβερὸν καὶ ἀπαράβατον κρίμα, καὶ ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν συγκεχωρημένων, κἂν μόνην καὶ πρὸς ὀλίγον γοῦν ἀναβολὴν ἐμποιῇ τῇ κατὰ πολλοὺς λόγους ἀναγκαίως ὀφειλομένῃ ἀπροφασίστῳ ταχυτάτῃ τε καὶ ἀμετεωρίστῳ ὑπακοῇ τῷ Δεσπότη. Ἐκ τούτων οὖν πάντων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων παιδευόμεθα, ὅτι χρὴ, πάντα ὁλοκλήρως καὶ νομίμως πληρώσαντα, οἷς ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐπαγγέλλεται, καὶ ὧν ἄνευ ἡ τῆς βασιλείας ἀπαγορεύεται χάρις, καὶ φυλαξάμενον ἀπὸ πάντων, δι' ἃ οὐδεὶς βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν κληρονομεί, οὕτω προσδοκᾷν καταξιοῦσθαι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν εὐαρεστήσεως οὐ μόνον κακιας πάσης ἀπηλλάχθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀλώβητον εἶναι καὶ ἄμωμον ἐν παντὶ ῥήματι Θεοῦ, Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου μετὰ τὴν θεωρίαν τῆς μεγάλης καὶ ἀνεκδιηγήτου εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπης τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας δικαιοσύνης τε καὶ σωτηρίας ἐπαγαγόντος· « Μηδεμίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπὴν, ἵνα μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία ἡμῶν, ἀλλ ἐν παντὶ συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς Θεοῦ διάκονοι.»

Kath' hōn dē hē apophasis mia, dēlonoti isos kai ho kindynos tois pasin, henos elleiphthentos. Ei gar legei ho Kyrios, « Iōta hen, ē mia keraia ou mē parelthę̄ apo tou nomou, heōs an panta genētai;, posǭ mallon apo tou Euangeliou, autou tou Kyriou legontos; « Ho ouranos kai hē gē pareleusetai, hoi de logoi mou ou mē parelthōsin? » Hothen tetharsēkōs Iakōbos ho apostolos apephēnato eipōn; Hos an poiēsę̄ holon ton nomon, ptaisę̄ de en heni, estai pantōn enochos. » Emathe de eipein touto, ex hōn ho Kyrios meta tous makarismous kai tas hyper anthrōpon martyrias kai epangelias tǭ Petrǭ dous ēpeilēsen, hoti « Ean mē nipsō se, ouk echeis meros met' emou • Paulos de ho apostolos, antanaplērōn ta hysterēmata tōn thlipseōn tou Christou hyper tou sōmatos autou, ho estin hē Ekklēsia, en Christǭ lalōn diamartyretai, di' ha malista basileias ouranōn ou kataxioutai tis, kai thanatou krimati hypopiptei; pote men eipōn horistikōs, hoti « Hoi ta toiauta prassontes axioi thanatou eisin. » Dia ti de ouk eipen, hoti Hoi tauta, all᾽, Hoi ta toiauta prassontes basileian ouranōn ou klēronomēsousin?» kai palin katholikōteron, hoti "Adikoi basileian Theou ou klēronomēsousi;; kai allachou homoiōs. Autos de ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos en tǭ kata Loukan Euangeliǭ apephēnato eipōn; « Oudeis tēn cheira theis ep᾿ arotron, kai strapheis eis ta opisō, euthetos estin eis tēn basileian tou Theou.; Epitērēteon de entautha anankaiōs, hoti ou kata hamartēmatōn pollōn, alla kath' henos esti to houtō phoberon kai aparabaton krima, kai tauta ek tōn synkechōrēmenōn, kan monēn kai pros oligon goun anabolēn empoię̄ tę̄ kata pollous logous anankaiōs opheilomenę̄ aprophasistǭ tachytatę̄ te kai ameteōristǭ hypakoę̄ tǭ Despotē. Ek toutōn oun pantōn kai tōn toioutōn paideuometha, hoti chrē, panta holoklērōs kai nomimōs plērōsanta, hois hē epangelia tēs basileias tōn ouranōn epangelletai, kai hōn aneu hē tēs basileias apagoreuetai charis, kai phylaxamenon apo pantōn, di' ha oudeis basileian ouranōn klēronomei, houtō prosdokąn kataxiousthai tēs epangelias. Dei gar ton agōna tēs pros Theon euarestēseōs ou monon kakias pasēs apēllachthai, alla kai alōbēton einai kai amōmon en panti rhēmati Theou, Paulou tou apostolou meta tēn theōrian tēs megalēs kai anekdiēgētou eis hēmas agapēs tou Theou kai tou Christou autou hyper tēs hēmeteras dikaiosynēs te kai sōtērias epagagontos; « Mēdemian en mēdeni didontes proskopēn, hina mē mōmēthę̄ hē diakonia hēmōn, all en panti synistōntes heautous hōs Theou diakonoi.»

Against all of these the sentence is one, and plainly the danger is equal for all if one thing is lacking. For if the Lord says, “Not one iota or one stroke will pass from the law until all is accomplished,” how much more from the Gospel, since the Lord himself says, “Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away”? Hence James the apostle took courage and declared, “Whoever keeps the whole law but stumbles in one point has become guilty of all.” He learned to say this from the threat the Lord made to Peter, after the beatitudes and the testimonies and promises, beyond anything human, that he had given him: “Unless I wash you, you have no part with me.” And Paul the apostle, who fills up what is lacking of the afflictions of Christ for the sake of his body, which is the church, speaking in Christ, solemnly testifies to the things for which, above all, one is not counted worthy of the kingdom of heaven and falls under the judgment of death. At one time he says decisively, “Those who practice such things are worthy of death.” (Why did he not say, “those who practice these things,” but, “those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of heaven”?) And again, more generally, “The unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God”; and likewise elsewhere. Our Lord Jesus Christ himself declared in the Gospel according to Luke, “No one who puts his hand to the plow and turns back is fit for the kingdom of God.” Here we must of necessity observe that so fearful and inviolable a judgment is passed, not on many sins, but on one, and that one among things permitted, if it causes even a single, brief delay in the obedience owed to the Master on many counts, an obedience that must be without excuse, most prompt, and undistracted. From all these things, then, and such as these, we are taught that one must fulfil, entirely and lawfully, all the things to which the promise of the kingdom of heaven is attached and without which the grace of the kingdom is refused, and must guard oneself against all the things for which no one inherits the kingdom of heaven, and so expect to be counted worthy of the promise. For one engaged in the contest of pleasing God must not only be rid of all wickedness, but also be unmaimed and blameless in every word of God. For Paul the apostle, after contemplating the great and indescribable love of God and of his Christ toward us, for our righteousness and salvation, adds: “Giving no offense in anything, so that our ministry may not be blamed, but in everything commending ourselves as servants of God.”

1.2.4PG 31:1531

Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πτωχὸς τῷ πνεύματι, ἐὰν μὴ γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ δύναται εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν διὰ τὴν ἀπόφασιν οὕτω πάλιν, « Ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλέον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, ἢ ἄλλο τι τῶν τοιούτων ἐλλειφθῇ, διὰ τὴν ὁμοίαν ἀπόφασιν οὐ καταξιοῦται τῆς βασιλείας. Γέγραπται γάρ· Ἵνα παραστήσῃ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἔνδοξον τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον, ἢ ῥυτίδα, ἡ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος. » Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα, ἅπερ σπουδαιότερόν τις ἀναγνοὺς, σφοδρότερον βεβαιοῦται, ὅτι χρὴ πάντα πληρῶσαι, ἵνα βασιλείας οὐρανῶν καταξιωθῇ. Ὅτι δὲ ὁ τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ περισσεύων, ἢ γεννηθεὶς ἄνωθεν, πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν κατορθωμάτων ἐφ᾽ ὧν τε οἱ μακαρισμοὶ κεῖνται, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τὴν τελείωσιν ἐπλήρωσε, καὶ ἐργάτης εἶναι τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ὡμολόγηται, ὁ λόγος ὁ περὶ τοῦ ἄνωθεν γεννηθῆναι μικρὸν ὕστερον ἀποδείξει Θεοῦ χάριτι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, ὡς προείρηται, τὸ ἐπίταγμα τῆς ὑμετέρας εὐλαβείας τὸν λόγον τοῦ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον θαυμασιωτάτου βαπτίσματος ἐπεζήτησε παρ' ἡμῶν, πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀκόλουθον εἶναι λογίζομαι καταμαθεῖν ἡμᾶς ἐν βραχεῖ καὶ τὴν διαφορὰν τοῦ κατὰ Μωϋσέα βαπτίσματος πρὸς τὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου, καὶ τότε χάριτι Θεοῦ ἀξίους γενέσθαι κατανοῆσαι τὸ ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπερέχον θαῦμα ἐν ἀσυγκρίτῳ ὑπερβολῇ τῆς δόξης. Μεῖζον γὰρ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ὧδε ἀπεφήνατο εἶναι ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, καὶ μεῖζον τοῦ Σολομῶντος ὧδε, καὶ μεῖζον τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε. Καὶ ὁ Ἀπόστολος, προδιηγησάμενος τὴν τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ νόμου τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἀπρόσιτον δόξαν, διαμαρτύρεται, ἐπαγαγών· « Καὶ γὰρ οὐ δεδόξασται τὸ δεδοξασμένον ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει ἕνεκεν τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης δόξης.» Καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ Βαπτιστὴς, οὗ μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν οὐδεὶς, μαρτυρεῖ, λέγων ποτὲ μὲν, « Ἐκεῖνον δεῖ αὐξάνειν, ἐμὲ δὲ ἐλαττοῦσθαι·· ποτὲ δὲ, Ἐγὼ μὲν ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ἐν ὕδατι εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὑμᾶς βαπτίζει ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί» καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα. Ὅσον δὲ διαφέρει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ ὕδατος, τοσοῦτον ὑπερέχει δηλονότι καὶ ὁ βαπτίζων ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ τοῦ βαπτίζοντος ἐν ὕδατι, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ βάπτισμα· ὥστε αὐτὸν τὸν Ἰωαννην, τὸν τοσοῦτον καὶ τοιοῦτον καὶ οὕτως μαρτυρηθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἀνεπαισχύντως προειπεῖν, ὅτι « Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τοῦ ὑποδήματος.

Hōsper gar ho ptōchos tǭ pneumati, ean mē gennēthę̄ ex hydatos kai pneumatos, ou dynatai eiselthein eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn dia tēn apophasin houtō palin, « Ean mē perisseusę̄ hē dikaiosynē pleon tōn grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn, ē allo ti tōn toioutōn elleiphthę̄, dia tēn homoian apophasin ou kataxioutai tēs basileias. Gegraptai gar; Hina parastēsę̄ autos heautǭ endoxon tēn Ekklēsian, mē echousan spilon, ē rhytida, hē ti tōn toioutōn, all᾿ hina ę̄ hagia kai amōmos. » Kai polla toiauta, haper spoudaioteron tis anagnous, sphodroteron bebaioutai, hoti chrē panta plērōsai, hina basileias ouranōn kataxiōthę̄. Hoti de ho tę̄ dikaiosynę̄ perisseuōn, ē gennētheis anōthen, pantōn homou tōn katorthōmatōn eph᾽ hōn te hoi makarismoi keintai, kai tōn loipōn tēn teleiōsin eplērōse, kai ergatēs einai toutōn kai tōn toioutōn hōmologētai, ho logos ho peri tou anōthen gennēthēnai mikron hysteron apodeixei Theou chariti. Epeidē de, hōs proeirētai, to epitagma tēs hymeteras eulabeias ton logon tou kata to Euangelion thaumasiōtatou baptismatos epezētēse par' hēmōn, pros tois eirēmenois peri tēs basileias tōn ouranōn akolouthon einai logizomai katamathein hēmas en brachei kai tēn diaphoran tou kata Mōÿsea baptismatos pros to tou Iōannou, kai tote chariti Theou axious genesthai katanoēsai to en tǭ baptismati tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou hyperechon thauma en asynkritǭ hyperbolę̄ tēs doxēs. Meizon gar tou hierou hōde apephēnato einai ho monogenēs Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, kai meizon tou Solomōntos hōde, kai meizon tou Iōna hōde. Kai ho Apostolos, prodiēgēsamenos tēn tou Mōÿseōs en tę̄ diakonią tou nomou tois Ioudaiois aprositon doxan, diamartyretai, epagagōn; « Kai gar ou dedoxastai to dedoxasmenon en toutǭ tǭ merei heneken tēs hyperballousēs doxēs.» Kai Iōannēs ho Baptistēs, hou meizōn en gennētois gynaikōn oudeis, martyrei, legōn pote men, « Ekeinon dei auxanein, eme de elattousthai;; pote de, Egō men hymas baptizō en hydati eis metanoian, ekeinos de hymas baptizei en Pneumati hagiǭ kai pyri» kai polla toiauta. Hoson de diapherei to Pneuma to hagion tou hydatos, tosouton hyperechei dēlonoti kai ho baptizōn en Pneumati hagiǭ tou baptizontos en hydati, kai auto to baptisma; hōste auton ton Iōannēn, ton tosouton kai toiouton kai houtōs martyrēthenta hypo tou Kyriou, anepaischyntōs proeipein, hoti « Ouk eimi hikanos lysai ton himanta tou hypodēmatos.

For just as the poor in spirit, unless he is born of water and spirit, cannot enter the kingdom of heaven because of the sentence, so again, if his righteousness does not exceed that of the scribes and Pharisees, or if any other such thing is lacking, he is not counted worthy of the kingdom because of the like sentence. For it is written, “that he might present the church to himself glorious, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that it might be holy and blameless.” And there are many such passages; whoever reads them with more care is the more firmly assured that one must fulfil everything in order to be counted worthy of the kingdom of heaven. That the one who abounds in righteousness, or who has been born from above, has brought to completion all the good deeds together on which the beatitudes rest, and the rest besides, and is acknowledged to be a doer of these and such things, the discussion of being born from above will show a little later, by the grace of God. But since, as was said before, the charge from your reverence asked of us an account of the most wonderful baptism according to the Gospel, I think it follows, after what has been said about the kingdom of heaven, that we should learn briefly also the difference between the baptism according to Moses and that of John, and then by the grace of God become worthy to understand the surpassing wonder in the baptism of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the incomparable excess of its glory. For the only-begotten Son of the living God declared that something greater than the temple is here, and something greater than Solomon is here, and something greater than Jonah is here. The Apostle, having first described the unapproachable glory of Moses in the ministry of the law to the Jews, solemnly testifies, adding, “For indeed what was glorified has not been glorified in this respect, because of the surpassing glory.” John the Baptist, than whom none is greater among those born of women, testifies, saying at one time, “He must increase, but I must decrease”; at another, “I baptize you in water for repentance, but he baptizes you in the Holy Spirit and fire”; and many such things. As much as the Holy Spirit differs from water, so much, plainly, does the one who baptizes in the Holy Spirit surpass the one who baptizes in water, and so too does the baptism itself; so that John himself, who received such great testimony, and of such a kind, from the Lord, said beforehand without shame, “I am not worthy to untie the strap of his sandal.”

1.2.5PG 31:1533

Ὡς ἐκ πάντων φανερὸν εἶναι τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τοῦ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ βαπτίσματος: ἣν εἰ καὶ πρὸς ἀξίαν κατανοῆσαι ἀδύνατον, κατὰ δύναμιν γοῦν, καὶ ταύτην, ὡς ἂν ὁ Θεὸς ἱκανώσῃ, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν γεγραμμένων εἰπεῖν εὐσεβὲς καὶ ὠφέλιμον. Τὸ μὲν οὖν διὰ Μωϋσέως παραδοθὲν βάπτισμα πρῶτον μὲν ἐπεγίνωσκε διαφορὰν ἁμαρτημάτων· οὐ γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἁμαρτήματα εἶχε τὴν χάριν τῆς ἀφέσεως· ἔπειτα δὲ θυσίας ἐπεζήτει διαφόρους» ἠκριβολογεῖτο περὶ ἁγνισμοῦ, ἀφώριζεν ἕως καιροῦ τὸν ἐν ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ μολυσμῷ, παρατήρησιν ἐποιεἴτο ἡμερῶν καὶ ὡρῶν· καὶ τότε τὸ βάπτισμα παρελαμβάνετο, ὥσπερ ἐπισφράγισμα τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ. Τὸ δὲ Ἰωάννου βάπτισμα πολυπλάσιον εἶχε τὸ πλέον. Οὐδεμίαν γὰρ ἐποιεῖτο διάκρισιν ἁμαρτημάτων, οὐ διαφορὰν ἐπεζήτει θυσιῶν, οὐκ ἀκρίβειαν ἐποιεῖτο ἁγνισμοῦ, οὐ παρατήρησιν εἶχεν ἡμερῶν ἢ ὡρῶν. Καὶ κατ᾿ οὐδὲν εἰς μηδὲν ἀναβολῆς γινομένης ἐπὶ τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ἅμα τε προσἤλθέ τις ἐξομολογούμενος τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ὅσας δήποτ' οὖν καὶ οἴας δήποτ' οὖν· καὶ ἐβαπτίζετο ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ, καὶ εὐθὺς ἐλάμβανε τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων. Τὸ δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου βάπτισμα λόγον μὲν ἔχει κρείττονα παντὸς ἀνθρωπίνου, δόξαν δὲ ἀνωτέραν πάσης ἐπιθυμίας καὶ εὐχῆς ἀνθρωπίνης, ὑπερβολὴν δὲ χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως πλείονα ἢ ὅσον ἥλιος ἀστέρων ὑπερέχει. Μᾶλλον δὲ τὰ μνημονευθέντα τῶν ἁγίων ῥητὰ σφοδρότερον παρίστησι τὴν ἀσύγκριτον ὑπεροχήν. Αλλ' οὐ διὰ τοῦτο σιωπῆσαι χρὴ, αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς ῥητοῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁδηγοῖς χρώμενοι, καὶ ὥσπερ δι᾽ ἐσόπτρου καὶ ἐν αἰνίγματι ὁδηγούμενοι εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον, οὐχ ἵνα τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ ἑρμηνείᾳ ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ σώματος καὶ λόγῳ ἐξουθενημένῳ σμικρυνθῇ ἡ δόξα, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ ἐν τούτῳ θαυμαστωθῇ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς μακροθυμίας καὶ φιλανθρωπίας τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι ἀνέχεται ψελλιζόντων τὰ μεγαλεῖα τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἀγάπης καὶ χάριτος αὐτοῦ

Hōs ek pantōn phaneron einai tēn hyperbolēn tou kata to Euangelion tou Christou baptismatos: hēn ei kai pros axian katanoēsai adynaton, kata dynamin goun, kai tautēn, hōs an ho Theos hikanōsę̄, ex autōn tōn gegrammenōn eipein eusebes kai ōphelimon. To men oun dia Mōÿseōs paradothen baptisma prōton men epeginōske diaphoran hamartēmatōn; ou gar panta ta hamartēmata eiche tēn charin tēs apheseōs; epeita de thysias epezētei diaphorous» ēkribologeito peri hagnismou, aphōrizen heōs kairou ton en akatharsią kai molysmǭ, paratērēsin epoieito hēmerōn kai hōrōn; kai tote to baptisma parelambaneto, hōsper episphragisma tou katharismou. To de Iōannou baptisma polyplasion eiche to pleon. Oudemian gar epoieito diakrisin hamartēmatōn, ou diaphoran epezētei thysiōn, ouk akribeian epoieito hagnismou, ou paratērēsin eichen hēmerōn ē hōrōn. Kai kat᾿ ouden eis mēden anabolēs ginomenēs epi tę̄ chariti tou Theou kai tou Christou autou hama te prosēlthe tis exomologoumenos tas hamartias, hosas dēpot' oun kai oias dēpot' oun; kai ebaptizeto en tǭ Iordanę̄ potamǭ, kai euthys elambane tēn aphesin tōn hamartēmatōn. To de tou Kyriou baptisma logon men echei kreittona pantos anthrōpinou, doxan de anōteran pasēs epithymias kai euchēs anthrōpinēs, hyperbolēn de charitos kai dynameōs pleiona ē hoson hēlios asterōn hyperechei. Mallon de ta mnēmoneuthenta tōn hagiōn rhēta sphodroteron paristēsi tēn asynkriton hyperochēn. All' ou dia touto siōpēsai chrē, autois de tois rhētois tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou hodēgois chrōmenoi, kai hōsper di᾽ esoptrou kai en ainigmati hodēgoumenoi eipein anankaion, ouch hina tę̄ hēmeterą hermēneią en astheneią sōmatos kai logǭ exouthenēmenǭ smikrynthę̄ hē doxa, all᾽ hina kai en toutǭ thaumastōthę̄ to megethos tēs makrothymias kai philanthrōpias tou agathou Theou, hoti anechetai psellizontōn ta megaleia tēs en Christǭ Iēsou agapēs kai charitos autou

So from everything the surpassing greatness of the baptism according to the Gospel of Christ is plain. Even if it is impossible to understand it worthily, it is still godly and profitable to speak of it as far as we can, as God enables us, from the Scriptures themselves. The baptism handed down through Moses, then, first recognized a difference between sins, for not all sins had the grace of forgiveness; then it required various sacrifices, was exacting about purification, set apart for a time the one in uncleanness and defilement, and kept watch of days and hours; and only then was baptism received, as a seal upon the cleansing. John’s baptism had an advantage many times greater. It made no distinction between sins, required no variety of sacrifices, was not exacting about purification, and kept no watch of days or hours. There was no delay at all in anything concerning the grace of God and of his Christ: as soon as anyone came confessing his sins, however many and of whatever kind, he was baptized in the river Jordan and at once received the forgiveness of sins. But the Lord’s baptism has a meaning beyond everything human, a glory higher than every human desire and prayer, and an excess of grace and power greater than the sun’s excess over the stars. Rather, the sayings of the saints already recalled set forth its incomparable superiority more forcefully. Yet that is no reason to keep silent. We must speak, using the very sayings of our Lord Jesus Christ as our guides, and being led as through a mirror and in a riddle; not so that the glory may be diminished by our interpretation, given in weakness of body and contemptible speech, but so that in this too the greatness of the patience and love for humankind of the good God may be wondered at, because he bears with those who stammer out the great things of his love and grace in Christ Jesus.

1.2.6PG 31:1533

Εἰπὼν τοίνυν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· Ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἄνωθεν, οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ·· καὶ πάλιν·· Ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ δύναται εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ·· μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν (πληρουμένης εἰς αὐτὸν τῆς διὰ τοῦ Δαβὶδ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς προφητείας, εἰπόντος· « Υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· αἴτησαι παρ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ την κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, ὅπερ καὶ γέγονε, καὶ ἔστιν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς πάντων,) λοιπὸν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς, ὥσπερ ἀντιδιαστελλόμενος τῇ πρώτῃ ἐντολῇ κωλυούσῃ εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν ἀπελθεῖν, ἐντέλλεται, εἰπών Πορευθέντες, μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. » ᾿Αναγκαῖον δὲ εἶναι λογίζομαι ἑκάστου ῥητοῦ τὴν δύναμιν διὰ τῆς πίστεως συνιέναι τε καὶ κατανοῆσαι, καὶ εἰπεῖν καθόσον ἂν κατ᾿ εὐχὰς κοινὰς δοθῆναι ἡμῖν λόγον ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματος ἡμῶν. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι Ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε·, και πάλιν· « Ἐπίστευσα, δι᾽ ὅ ἐλάλησα.· Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν τε ὀνομάτων καὶ τῶν ῥημάτων, καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, καὶ ὡς ἔτυχε, κατὰ τὸ συμβὰν τὴν χρῆσιν παραλαμβάνεσθαι δοκῶ ἐν τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ παρά τε Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν, καὶ ἀποστόλων, ἀλλὰ δεδοκιμασμένως ἐν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς εὐσεβοῦς φρονήσεως, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐξ ὁλοκλήρου, ἐν μέρει δὲ καὶ καθόσον ἂν ἕκαστον συμβάλληται τῷ προκειμένῳ ὑγιεῖ λόγῳ, φρονεῖν τε εὐσεβῶς καὶ ὁδηγεῖν τὸν νοῦν εἰς κατανόησιν τῶν τε κριμάτων καὶ δογμάτων τῆς εὐσεβείας· ἀναγκαῖον καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξητασμένως καὶ ἐπιτετηρημένως προσέχειν ἑκάστῳ ῥητῷ, καὶ κατὰ σκοπὸν τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως ἐκλέγεσθαι τὴν διάνοιαν. Καὶ τοῦτο ποιοῦμεν, ἐὰν κατ᾿ εὐχὰς κοινὰς ἐνδυναμώσῃ ἡμᾶς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ μονογενής Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, ἵνα γένηται καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν, καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος· «Πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τω ἐνδυναμοῦντί με Χριστῷ.

Eipōn toinyn ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos; Ean mē tis gennēthę̄ anōthen, ou dynatai idein tēn basileian tou Theou;; kai palin;; Ean mē tis gennēthę̄ ex hydatos kai pneumatos, ou dynatai eiselthein eis tēn basileian tou Theou;; meta de tēn ek nekrōn anastasin (plēroumenēs eis auton tēs dia tou Dabid ek prosōpou tou Theou kai Patros prophēteias, eipontos; « Huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se; aitēsai par' emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs, hoper kai gegone, kai estin en ophthalmois pantōn,) loipon tois heautou mathētais, hōsper antidiastellomenos tę̄ prōtę̄ entolę̄ kōlyousę̄ eis hodon ethnōn apelthein, entelletai, eipōn Poreuthentes, mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes autous eis to onoma tou Patros, kai tou Huiou, kai tou hagiou Pneumatos. » ᾿Anankaion de einai logizomai hekastou rhētou tēn dynamin dia tēs pisteōs synienai te kai katanoēsai, kai eipein kathoson an kat᾿ euchas koinas dothēnai hēmin logon en anoixei tou stomatos hēmōn. Gegraptai gar, hoti Ean mē pisteusēte, oud᾽ ou mē synēte;, kai palin; « Episteusa, di᾽ ho elalēsa.; Epeidē de tōn te onomatōn kai tōn rhēmatōn, kai tōn pragmatōn en tę̄ synētheią ouch haplōs, kai hōs etyche, kata to symban tēn chrēsin paralambanesthai dokō en tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ para te Theou kai tou Christou autou, kai tōn hagiōn prophētōn te kai euangelistōn, kai apostolōn, alla dedokimasmenōs en hagiǭ Pneumati, pros ton skopon tēs eusebous phronēseōs, kai touto ouk ex holoklērou, en merei de kai kathoson an hekaston symballētai tǭ prokeimenǭ hygiei logǭ, phronein te eusebōs kai hodēgein ton noun eis katanoēsin tōn te krimatōn kai dogmatōn tēs eusebeias; anankaion kai hēmas exētasmenōs kai epitetērēmenōs prosechein hekastǭ rhētǭ, kai kata skopon tēs anō klēseōs eklegesthai tēn dianoian. Kai touto poioumen, ean kat᾿ euchas koinas endynamōsę̄ hēmas Iēsous Christos ho monogenēs Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, hina genētai kai en hēmin, kathōs eipen ho Apostolos; «Panta ischyō en tō endynamounti me Christǭ.

Our Lord Jesus Christ, then, said, “Unless one is born from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God,” and again, “Unless one is born of water and spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God.” After the resurrection from the dead, when the prophecy spoken through David in the person of God the Father was being fulfilled in him (“You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession,” which has indeed come to pass and is before the eyes of all), he then gives his disciples a command, as if setting it against the first command, which forbade them to go into the way of the Gentiles, saying, “Go, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” I reckon it necessary to grasp and understand through faith the force of each saying, and to speak, so far as speech may be given us at our common prayers in the opening of our mouth. For it is written, “If you do not believe, neither will you understand”; and again, “I believed, therefore I spoke.” In the divinely inspired Scripture, I think, the names, words, and things of ordinary usage are not taken up by God and his Christ, and by the holy prophets, evangelists, and apostles, simply and at random, as it happened, but with discernment in the Holy Spirit, toward the goal of godly understanding; and this not wholly, but in part, so far as each contributes to the sound teaching at hand, to thinking godly thoughts, and to guiding the mind to an understanding of the judgments and doctrines of godliness. So we too must attend to each saying with examination and care, and choose its sense according to the goal of the upward calling. And we do this if, at our common prayers, Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of the living God, strengthens us, so that it may come about in us as the Apostle said, “I can do all things in Christ who strengthens me.”

1.2.7PG 31:1535

Τὸ μὲν οὖν ε ἄνωθεν » εἰπεῖν δηλοῦν δοκῶ την ἐπανόρθωσιν τῆς προλαβούσης ἐν ῥυπαρίᾳ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων γενέσεως τοῦ μὲν Ἰὼβ εἰπόντος, ὅτι « Οὐδεὶς καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου, οὐδ᾽ ἂν μία ἡμέρα ὁ βίος αὐτοῦ·· καὶ τοῦ Δαβὶδ ὀδυρομένου, καὶ λέγοντος, ὅτι « Ἐν ἀνομίαις συνελήφθην, καὶ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ἐκίσσησέ με ἡ μήτηρ μου·» τοῦ δὲ ᾿Αποστόλου διαμαρτυρομένου, ὅτι « Πάντες γὰρ ἦμαρτον. καὶ ὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης Θεοῦ· δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃν προέθετο ὁ Θεὸς ἱλαστήριον διὰ πίστεως ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ. • Διὸ καὶ ἡ ἄφεσις τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων δίδοται τοῖς πιστεύουσιν, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος· « Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ αἷμά μου, τὸ τῆς Καινῆς Διαθήκης, τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν·· καθὼς μαρτυρεῖ πάλιν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, λέγων· « Κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, ἐν ᾗ ἐχαρίτωσεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἡγαπημένῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν παραπτωμάτων κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς ἡμᾶς·» ἵνα, ὥσπερ ἀνδριὰς συντριβεὶς συνθλασθείς τε, καὶ ἀφανίσας τὴν ἔνδοξον μορφὴν τοῦ βασιλέως, ἄνωθεν μορφοῦται ὑπὸ τοῦ σοφοῦ τεχνίτου καὶ ἀγαθοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἀντιποιουμένου τῆς δόξης τοῦ ἰδίου πλάσματος, καὶ εἰς τὴν ἀρχαίαν δόξαν ἀποκαθίσταται· οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς παθόντες διὰ τὴν παρακοὴν τῆς ἐντολῆς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, « ῎Ανθρωπος, ἐν τιμῇ ὢν, οὐ συνῆκε, παρασυνεβλήθη τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἀνοήτοις, καὶ ὡμοιώθη αὐτοῖς,· ἀνακληθῶμεν εἰς τὴν πρώτην δόξαν τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Κατ' εἰκόνα γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ὁμοίωσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Πῶς δὲ τοῦτο γεγένηται, Παῦλος ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐδίδαξεν, εἰπών· «Χάρις τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι ἦτε δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὑπηκούσατε δὲ ἐκ καρδίας εἰς ὧν παρεδόθητε τύπον διδαχῆς·· ἵνα, ὥσπερ ὁ κηρὸς, παραδιδόμενος τῷ τύπῳ τῆς γλυφῆς, μορφοῦται πρὸς ἀκρίβειαν τὴν ἐγκειμένην τῇ γλυφῇ μορφήν, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς, παραδόντες ἑαυτοὺς τῷ τύπῳ τῆς κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον διδασκαλίας, μορφωθῶμεν τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, πληροῦντες τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένον προστακτικῶς. Φησὶ γὰρ· • Απεκδυσάμενοι τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι τὸν νέον, τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν·· καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα.

To men oun e anōthen » eipein dēloun dokō tēn epanorthōsin tēs prolabousēs en rhyparią tōn hamartēmatōn geneseōs tou men Iōb eipontos, hoti « Oudeis katharos apo rhypou, oud᾽ an mia hēmera ho bios autou;; kai tou Dabid odyromenou, kai legontos, hoti « En anomiais synelēphthēn, kai en hamartiais ekissēse me hē mētēr mou;» tou de ᾿Apostolou diamartyromenou, hoti « Pantes gar ēmarton. kai hysterountai tēs doxēs Theou; dikaioumenoi dōrean tę̄ autou chariti dia tēs apolytrōseōs tēs en Christǭ Iēsou, hon proetheto ho Theos hilastērion dia pisteōs en tǭ haimati autou. • Dio kai hē aphesis tōn hamartēmatōn didotai tois pisteuousin, autou tou Kyriou eipontos; « Touto esti to haima mou, to tēs Kainēs Diathēkēs, to peri pollōn ekchynomenon eis aphesin hamartiōn;; kathōs martyrei palin ho Apostolos, legōn; « Kata tēn eudokian tou thelēmatos autou, eis epainon doxēs tēs charitos autou, en hę̄ echaritōsen hēmas en tǭ hēgapēmenǭ, en hǭ echomen tēn apolytrōsin dia tou haimatos autou, tēn aphesin tōn paraptōmatōn kata ton plouton tēs charitos autou, hēs eperisseusen eis hēmas;» hina, hōsper andrias syntribeis synthlastheis te, kai aphanisas tēn endoxon morphēn tou basileōs, anōthen morphoutai hypo tou sophou technitou kai agathou dēmiourgou antipoioumenou tēs doxēs tou idiou plasmatos, kai eis tēn archaian doxan apokathistatai; houtō kai hēmeis pathontes dia tēn parakoēn tēs entolēs, kata to gegrammenon, « ᾿Anthrōpos, en timę̄ ōn, ou synēke, parasyneblēthē tois ktēnesi tois anoētois, kai hōmoiōthē autois,; anaklēthōmen eis tēn prōtēn doxan tēs eikonos tou Theou. Kat' eikona gar, phēsi, kai homoiōsin tou Theou epoiēsen ho Theos ton anthrōpon. Pōs de touto gegenētai, Paulos ho apostolos edidaxen, eipōn; «Charis tǭ Theǭ, hoti ēte douloi tēs hamartias, hypēkousate de ek kardias eis hōn paredothēte typon didachēs;; hina, hōsper ho kēros, paradidomenos tǭ typǭ tēs glyphēs, morphoutai pros akribeian tēn enkeimenēn tę̄ glyphę̄ morphēn, houtō kai hēmeis, paradontes heautous tǭ typǭ tēs kata to Euangelion didaskalias, morphōthōmen ton esō anthrōpon, plērountes to hypo tou autou eirēmenon prostaktikōs. Phēsi gar; • Apekdysamenoi ton palaion anthrōpon syn tais praxesin autou, kai endysamenoi ton neon, ton anakainoumenon eis epignōsin kat' eikona tou ktisantos auton;; kai polla toiauta.

The words “from above,” then, show, I think, the correction of the earlier birth in the filth of sins. For Job said, “No one is clean from filth, not even if his life is one day long”; and David laments, saying, “In iniquities I was conceived, and in sins my mother conceived me”; and the Apostle solemnly testifies, “For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God put forward as a propitiation through faith in his blood.” Therefore the forgiveness of sins is given to those who believe, since the Lord himself said, “This is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins”; as the Apostle again testifies, saying, “according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, with which he favored us in the Beloved, in whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of trespasses, according to the riches of his grace, which he lavished upon us.” This is so that, just as a statue that has been broken and shattered and has lost the glorious form of the king is formed anew by the wise craftsman and good maker, who claims back the glory of his own handiwork, and is restored to its ancient glory, so we too, who suffered through disobedience to the commandment, as it is written, “Man, being in honor, did not understand; he was compared to the senseless beasts and became like them,” may be called back to the first glory of the image of God. For “God made man,” it says, “according to the image and likeness of God.” How this comes about Paul the apostle taught, saying, “Thanks be to God that you, who were slaves of sin, have obeyed from the heart the pattern of teaching to which you were handed over”; so that, as wax handed over to the pattern of an engraving is formed exactly to the form cut in the engraving, so we too, having handed ourselves over to the pattern of the teaching according to the Gospel, may be formed in the inner man, fulfilling what he said by way of command: “Having put off the old man with his deeds, and having put on the new, which is being renewed in knowledge according to the image of the one who created him”; and many such things.

1.2.8PG 31:1537

Τοῦ μὲν οὖν ἐξ ὕδατος γεννηθῆναι τὸν λόγον Παῦλος, ὁ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλῶν, δογματικῶς παραδίδωσι λέγων • « Ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅτι ὅσοι έβαπτίσθημεν εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν; Συνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον, ἵνα, ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρός, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν. Εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα· τοῦτο γινώσκοντες, ὅτι ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συνεσταυρώθη, ἵνα καταργηθῇ τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τοῦ μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ. Ὁ γαρ ἀποθανὼν δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Εἰ δὲ ἀπεθάνομεν σὺν Χριστῷ, πιστεύομεν, ὅτι καὶ συζήσομεν αὐτῷ· εἰδότες, ὅτι Χριστὸς, ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν, οὐκέτι ἀποθνήσκει· θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει. Ο γὰρ ἀπέθανε, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ· ὁ δὲ ζῇ, ζῇ τῷ Θεῷ. Οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς λογίζεσθε, ἑαυτοὺς νεκροὺς μὲν εἶναι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῶντας δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.» Ἐξ ὧν ἀπάντων καὶ ὁ λόγος τῆς ἄνωθεν γεννήσεως καθ' όμοιότητα θεωρεῖται. ᾿Αδύνατον δὲ ἦν ἄνωθεν γεννηθῆναι, μὴ προλαβούσης χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὡς ἔκ τε τῶν προτεταγμένων καὶ τῶν ἐπιφερομένων περὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος κεφαλαίων ὁ αὐτὸς Ἀπόστολος δηλοῖ. ᾿Αρξάμενος γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ, « Συνίστησι δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπην ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ἡμᾶς, ὅτι, ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ἡμῶν ὄντων Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανε· πολλῷ οὖν μᾶλλον δικαιωθέντες νῦν ἐν τῷ αἴματι αὐτοῦ, σωθησόμεθα δι' αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς. Εἰ γὰρ ἐχθροὶ ὄντες κατηλλάγημεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ· πολλῷ οὖν μᾶλλον καταλλαγέντες σωθησόμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ.»

Tou men oun ex hydatos gennēthēnai ton logon Paulos, ho en Christǭ lalōn, dogmatikōs paradidōsi legōn • « Ē agnoeite, adelphoi, hoti hosoi ebaptisthēmen eis Christon Iēsoun, eis ton thanaton autou ebaptisthēmen? Synetaphēmen oun autǭ dia tou baptismatos eis ton thanaton, hina, hōsper ēgerthē Christos ek nekrōn dia tēs doxēs tou Patros, houtō kai hēmeis en kainotēti zōēs peripatēsōmen. Ei gar symphytoi gegonamen tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou autou, alla kai tēs anastaseōs esometha; touto ginōskontes, hoti ho palaios hēmōn anthrōpos synestaurōthē, hina katargēthę̄ to sōma tēs hamartias, tou mēketi douleuein hēmas tę̄ hamartią. Ho gar apothanōn dedikaiōtai apo tēs hamartias. Ei de apethanomen syn Christǭ, pisteuomen, hoti kai syzēsomen autǭ; eidotes, hoti Christos, egertheis ek nekrōn, ouketi apothnēskei; thanatos autou ouketi kyrieuei. O gar apethane, tę̄ hamartią apethanen ephapax; ho de zę̄, zę̄ tǭ Theǭ. Houtō kai hymeis logizesthe, heautous nekrous men einai tę̄ hamartią, zōntas de tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou.» Ex hōn apantōn kai ho logos tēs anōthen gennēseōs kath' omoiotēta theōreitai. ᾿Adynaton de ēn anōthen gennēthēnai, mē prolabousēs charitos tou Theou; hōs ek te tōn protetagmenōn kai tōn epipheromenōn peri tou baptismatos kephalaiōn ho autos Apostolos dēloi. ᾿Arxamenos gar apo tou, « Synistēsi de tēn heautou agapēn ho Theos eis hēmas, hoti, eti hamartōlōn hēmōn ontōn Christos hyper hēmōn apethane; pollǭ oun mallon dikaiōthentes nyn en tǭ aimati autou, sōthēsometha di' autou apo tēs orgēs. Ei gar echthroi ontes katēllagēmen tǭ Theǭ dia tou thanatou tou Huiou autou; pollǭ oun mallon katallagentes sōthēsometha en tę̄ zōę̄ autou.»

The teaching about being born of water Paul, who speaks in Christ, hands down as doctrine, saying, “Or do you not know, brothers, that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death, so that, just as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life. For if we have been united with him in the likeness of his death, we shall be in that of his resurrection also, knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him, so that the body of sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves to sin. For one who has died has been justified from sin. Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him, knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, no longer dies; death no longer has dominion over him. For the death he died, he died to sin once for all; but the life he lives, he lives to God. So you also, consider yourselves dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.” From all these the teaching about birth from above is also seen by likeness. But it was impossible to be born from above without the grace of God going before, as the same Apostle shows from what he sets before the chief points about baptism and from what he adds after them. For he begins from: “But God shows his own love for us in that, while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. Much more, then, having now been justified by his blood, we shall be saved through him from the wrath. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, now that we are reconciled, shall we be saved by his life.”

1.2.9PG 31:1539

Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα, σαφῶς καὶ μεγαλοπρεπῶς παριστῶντα τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ἀνεκδιήγητον φιλανθρωπίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐν τῇ δωρεᾷ τῆς ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, καὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως τῶν εἰς δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ κατορθουμένων ἐπ' ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. Δι' οὗ, « "Ωσπερ δι' ἑνὸς, φησὶ, παραπτώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα, οὕτω καὶ δι᾽ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς. » Καὶ τὰ ἐφεξῆς δογματικῶς ἐκθέμενος, τότε λέγει· « Ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅτι ὅσοι ἐβαπτίσθημεν εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν Διὰ τί; Ἵνα, τῆς χάριτος προλαβούσης, τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν ὀφειλόμενα κατὰ πίστιν δι' ἀγάπης ἐνεργούμενα συνεισενεγκώμεθα, καὶ οὕτω τελειωθῇ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἡ εὐδοκία τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ἀγάπης. Ἀγῶνος οὖν χρεία μεγάλου, καὶ τούτου νομίμου, ἵνα τὴν τοιαύτην καὶ τοσαύτην χάριν τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ἀγάπης τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ εἰς κενὸν δεξώμεθα, τοῦ αὐτοῦ Αποστόλου λέγοντος· « Τὸν γὰρ μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ. Συνεργοῦντες δὲ καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν, μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς. » "Ὅτι δὲ « Ω παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον ἀπαιτήσουσιν αὐτὸν, » ἐστηριγμένως ἀπεφήνατο ὁ Κύριος. Ὅπερ γίνεται καὶ ἀνεγκλήτως, ἐὰν τὰ τε ἐπενεχθέντα τοῖς προειρημένοις καὶ τὰ εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπόθεσιν τοῦ βαπτίσματος συνημμένως εἰρημένα, ταῦτα ἀκριβῶς φυλαχθῇ, καὶ τὰ τούτοις συναφθέντα ἐν δυνάμει τῆς αὐτῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ πιστῶς δεξώμεθα, ἵνα πιστεύσαντες συνῶμεν χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ·' καὶ ἅπερ συνεῖναι κατηξιώθημαρτυρεῖ ὁ προφήτης· αὐτοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος φοβερὸν καὶ ἀπαράβατον κρῖμα ἐκθεμένου ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Κυρίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ποιήσας, δαρήσεται πολλάς·· ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὸν ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ πλημμελήσαντα ἀτιμώρητον ἀφέντος.

Kai polla toiauta, saphōs kai megaloprepōs paristōnta tēn megalēn kai anekdiēgēton philanthrōpian tou Theou, en tę̄ dōreą tēs apheseōs tōn hamartēmatōn, kai tēs exousias kai dynameōs tōn eis doxan tou Theou kai tou Christou autou katorthoumenōn ep' elpidi zōēs aiōniou dia Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou hēmōn. Di' hou, « "Ōsper di' henos, phēsi, paraptōmatos eis pantas anthrōpous eis katakrima, houtō kai di᾽ henos dikaiōmatos eis pantas anthrōpous eis dikaiōsin zōēs. » Kai ta ephexēs dogmatikōs ekthemenos, tote legei; « Ē agnoeite, adelphoi, hoti hosoi ebaptisthēmen eis Christon Iēsoun, eis ton thanaton autou ebaptisthēmen Dia ti? Hina, tēs charitos prolabousēs, ta par' hēmōn opheilomena kata pistin di' agapēs energoumena syneisenenkōmetha, kai houtō teleiōthę̄ eis hēmas hē eudokia tou Theou tēs en Christǭ agapēs. Agōnos oun chreia megalou, kai toutou nomimou, hina tēn toiautēn kai tosautēn charin tēs en Christǭ agapēs tou Theou mē eis kenon dexōmetha, tou autou Apostolou legontos; « Ton gar mē gnonta hamartian hyper hēmōn hamartian epoiēsen, hina hēmeis genōmetha dikaiosynē Theou en autǭ. Synergountes de kai parakaloumen, mē eis kenon tēn charin tou Theou dexasthai hymas. » "Hoti de « Ō parethento poly, perissoteron apaitēsousin auton, » estērigmenōs apephēnato ho Kyrios. Hoper ginetai kai anenklētōs, ean ta te epenechthenta tois proeirēmenois kai ta eis tēn autēn hypothesin tou baptismatos synēmmenōs eirēmena, tauta akribōs phylachthę̄, kai ta toutois synaphthenta en dynamei tēs autēs charitos tou Theou dia Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou hēmōn en Pneumati hagiǭ pistōs dexōmetha, hina pisteusantes synōmen chariti tou Theou;' kai haper syneinai katēxiōthēmartyrei ho prophētēs; autou tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou tou zōntos phoberon kai aparabaton krima ekthemenou en tǭ eipein; « Ho gnous to thelēma tou Kyriou autou, kai mē poiēsas, darēsetai pollas;; all᾽ oude ton en agnoią plēmmelēsanta atimōrēton aphentos.

And many such passages clearly and magnificently set forth the great and indescribable love of God for humankind, in the gift of the forgiveness of sins and of authority and power for the deeds achieved to the glory of God and of his Christ, in hope of eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Through him, he says, “As through one trespass condemnation came to all people, so also through one act of righteousness justification of life came to all people.” Having set out what follows as doctrine, he then says, “Or do you not know, brothers, that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?” Why? So that, with grace going before, we may contribute what we owe, our works done in faith working through love, and in this way the good pleasure of God’s love in Christ may be brought to completion in us. There is need, then, of a great contest, and a lawful one, so that we may not receive in vain such and so great a grace of the love of God in Christ, as the same Apostle says: “For him who knew no sin he made sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in him. Working together with him, we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain.” And the Lord declared firmly that “from the one to whom they entrusted much, they will demand the more.” This is done blamelessly if the things added to what was said before, and those said in connection with them on the same subject of baptism, are exactly kept, and if we faithfully receive what is joined to them, in the power of the same grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord in the Holy Spirit, so that by believing we may understand, by the grace of God; and what we have been counted worthy to understand … the prophet testifies. For the only-begotten Son of the living God himself set out a fearful and inviolable judgment, saying, “The one who knew his master’s will and did not do it will receive many blows”; yet he did not leave unpunished even the one who did wrong in ignorance.

1.2.10PG 31:1541

Καὶ ἵνα, ὡς προείρηται, διὰ τῶν γνωριμωτέρων ῥητῶν τε καὶ πραγμάτων ὁδηγηθῶμεν εἰς κατανόησιν τοῦ σωτηρίου καὶ ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι δόγματος· ἐν πληροφορίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐσπουδασμένως προσέχωμεν τοῖς σημαινομένοις, καὶ πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας πᾶν νόημα λαμβάνωμεν. Ἐβαπτίσθημεν, φησὶν, ἵν᾽ ἐκ τούτου ἐκεῖνο παιδευθῶμεν, ὅτι, ὥσπερ τὸ ἔριον, βαπτισθὲν ἐν βάμματι, μεταποιεῖται κατὰ τὸ χρῶμα· μᾶλλον δὲ, ἵνα τῷ Βαπτιστῇ Ἰωάννῃ προφητεύσαντι περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὅτι « Αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρὶ, › ὁδηγῷ χρησάμενοι, φωτισθῶμεν τὸ φῶς τῆς γνώσεως πρὸς κατανόησιν τοῦ μεγάλου φωτὸς, τοῦτο εἶπωμεν· ὅτι, ὥσπερ ὁ σίδηρος, βαπτιζόμενος ἐν τῷ πυρὶ ἀναζωπυρουμένῳ ὑπὸ πνεύματος, εὐγνωστότερος μὲν γίνεται, εἴ τινα ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ κακίαν, ἑτοιμότερος δὲ πρὸς τὸ καθαρισθῆναι· ἀλλοιοῦται δὲ οὐ μόνον τὸ χρῶμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σκληρὸν καὶ δύσεικτον μεταβαλὼν πρὸς τὸ ἁπαλώτερον, ἐπιτηδειότερος μὲν γίνεται καὶ τῇ τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ τεχνίτου ἐνεργείᾳ, ῥυθμίζεται δὲ ἀξιολόγως πρὸς τὸ βούλημα τοῦ δεσπότου· ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς μελανίας λαμπρότερος ἑαυτοῦ γενόμενος, οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς πυρακτοῦται καὶ ἀπαστράπτει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐγγίζοντα φωτίζει καὶ θερμαίνει· οὕτως ἀκόλουθον καὶ ἀναγκαῖον τὸν βαπτισθέντα ἐν τῷ πυρὶ, τουτέστιν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας, ἐλέγχοντι μὲν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τὴν κακίαν, φανεροῦντι δὲ τῶν δικαιωμάτων τὴν χάριν, μισῆσαι μὲν καὶ βδελύξασθαι τὴν ἀδικίαν, καθὼς γέγραπται, εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν δὲ ἐλθεῖν τοῦ καθαρισθῆναι διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν δυνάμει τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος· « Τοῦτό μου ἐστὶ τὸ αἷμα, τὸ τῆς Καινῆς Διαθήκης, τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, » καὶ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου μαρτυροῦντος· «Ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν παραπτωμάτων·· καὶ οὐ μόνον ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας καὶ ἁμαρτίας καθαρισθῆναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος· καὶ τότε, βαπτισθέντα εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου, συνδιατεθῆναι τῷ θανάτῳ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ νεκρωθῆναι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἑαυτῷ τε καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ, ἵνα, κατὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν βιῶν, κατά τε καρδίαν, καὶ λόγον, καὶ πρᾶξιν ἐντυπωθεὶς καὶ ἐμμορφωθεὶς, ὥσπερ ὁ κηρὸς τῇ γλυφῇ, τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, πληρώσῃ τὸ γεγραμμένον· « Χάρις τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι ἦτε δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὑπηκούσατε δὲ ἐκ καρδίας εἰς ὃν παρεδόθητε τύπον διδαχῆς·· καὶ οὕτω τὸ συνημμένως ἐπενεχθὲν φυλάξαι καταξιωθῇ, τό· « Συνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον. » Διὰ τί; Ἵνα, ὥσπερ ἡγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρὸς, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν. Ανάγκη γὰρ τὸν ἀποθανόντα ταφῆναι, καὶ τὸν ταφέντα ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου ἀναστῆναι διὰ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτος, καὶ μηκέτι διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου ὡς πρόσκαυμα χύτρας ἔχειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ πυρὶ φανερωθέντων τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, καὶ διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν ἄφεσιν λαβόντα, λοιπὸν διὰ τῆς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς ἀπαστράπτειν τὰ ἐν Χριστῷ δικαιώματα ὑπὲρ πάντα λίθον τίμιον πολύν. Ἀποθέμενοι οὖν τὴν σκληρότητα τῆς ἀπειθείας, ἐπιδειξώμεθα μὲν εὐπείθειαν καὶ ὑπακοὴν ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασι, τῷ δὲ πνεύματι ζέοντες, ἀναλάμψωμεν, καὶ τῆς μὲν τοῦ σκότους ἐξουσίας καθελκούσης εἰς θάνατον ῥυσθῶμεν· « Τὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος·· ἵνα καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν γένηται τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου· « Κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νίκος· ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον; ποῦ σου, ᾅδη, τὸ νίκος; › τῷ δὲ Κυρίῳ, τῷ ἡλίῳ τῆς δικαιοσύνης, πειθόμενοι, φωτισθῶμεν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καὶ καταξιωθείημεν συνέσεως καὶ δυνάμεως, ὥστε ἐν αὐτῷ δικαιωθῆναι· καὶ μὴ μόνον αὐτοὶ λαμπρυνθῶμεν ὑπὲρ τὴν χιόνα (ἀψευδής γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος Θεὸς, ὅτι « Ἐὰν ὦσιν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ὑμῶν ὡς φοινικοῦν, ὡς χιόνα λευκανῶ »), ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐγγίζοντας ἡμῖν φωτίζωμεν·

Kai hina, hōs proeirētai, dia tōn gnōrimōterōn rhētōn te kai pragmatōn hodēgēthōmen eis katanoēsin tou sōtēriou kai en tǭ baptismati dogmatos; en plērophorią tēs alētheias espoudasmenōs prosechōmen tois sēmainomenois, kai pros ton skopon tēs eusebeias pan noēma lambanōmen. Ebaptisthēmen, phēsin, hin᾽ ek toutou ekeino paideuthōmen, hoti, hōsper to erion, baptisthen en bammati, metapoieitai kata to chrōma; mallon de, hina tǭ Baptistę̄ Iōannę̄ prophēteusanti peri tou Kyriou, hoti « Autos hymas baptisei en Pneumati hagiǭ kai pyri, › hodēgǭ chrēsamenoi, phōtisthōmen to phōs tēs gnōseōs pros katanoēsin tou megalou phōtos, touto eipōmen; hoti, hōsper ho sidēros, baptizomenos en tǭ pyri anazōpyroumenǭ hypo pneumatos, eugnōstoteros men ginetai, ei tina echei en heautǭ kakian, hetoimoteros de pros to katharisthēnai; alloioutai de ou monon to chrōma, alla kai to sklēron kai dyseikton metabalōn pros to hapalōteron, epitēdeioteros men ginetai kai tę̄ tōn cheirōn tou technitou energeią, rhythmizetai de axiologōs pros to boulēma tou despotou; apo de tēs melanias lamproteros heautou genomenos, ou monon autos pyraktoutai kai apastraptei, alla kai ta engizonta phōtizei kai thermainei; houtōs akolouthon kai anankaion ton baptisthenta en tǭ pyri, toutestin en tǭ logǭ tēs didaskalias, elenchonti men tōn hamartēmatōn tēn kakian, phanerounti de tōn dikaiōmatōn tēn charin, misēsai men kai bdelyxasthai tēn adikian, kathōs gegraptai, eis epithymian de elthein tou katharisthēnai dia tēs pisteōs en dynamei tou haimatos tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, autou eipontos; « Touto mou esti to haima, to tēs Kainēs Diathēkēs, to peri pollōn ekchynomenon eis aphesin hamartiōn, » kai tou Apostolou martyrountos; «En hǭ echomen tēn apolytrōsin dia tou haimatos autou, tēn aphesin tōn paraptōmatōn;; kai ou monon apo pasēs anomias kai hamartias katharisthēnai, alla kai apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos; kai tote, baptisthenta eis ton thanaton tou Kyriou, syndiatethēnai tǭ thanatǭ, hoper esti nekrōthēnai tę̄ hamartią, heautǭ te kai tǭ kosmǭ, hina, kata tēn enanthrōpēsin biōn, kata te kardian, kai logon, kai praxin entypōtheis kai emmorphōtheis, hōsper ho kēros tę̄ glyphę̄, tę̄ didaskalią tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, plērōsę̄ to gegrammenon; « Charis tǭ Theǭ, hoti ēte douloi tēs hamartias, hypēkousate de ek kardias eis hon paredothēte typon didachēs;; kai houtō to synēmmenōs epenechthen phylaxai kataxiōthę̄, to; « Synetaphēmen oun autǭ dia tou baptismatos eis ton thanaton. » Dia ti? Hina, hōsper hēgerthē Christos ek nekrōn dia tēs doxēs tou Patros, houtō kai hēmeis en kainotēti zōēs peripatēsōmen. Anankē gar ton apothanonta taphēnai, kai ton taphenta en tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou anastēnai dia tēs en Christǭ tou Theou charitos, kai mēketi dia tas hamartias to prosōpon tou esō anthrōpou hōs proskauma chytras echein, all᾽ en tǭ pyri phanerōthentōn tōn hamartēmatōn, kai dia tou haimatos tou Christou tēn aphesin labonta, loipon dia tēs en kainotēti zōēs apastraptein ta en Christǭ dikaiōmata hyper panta lithon timion polyn. Apothemenoi oun tēn sklērotēta tēs apeitheias, epideixōmetha men eupeitheian kai hypakoēn en tois prostagmasi, tǭ de pneumati zeontes, analampsōmen, kai tēs men tou skotous exousias kathelkousēs eis thanaton rhysthōmen; « Ta gar opsōnia tēs hamartias thanatos;; hina kai en hēmin genētai to eirēmenon hypo tou ᾿Apostolou; « Katepothē ho thanatos eis nikos; pou sou, thanate, to kentron? pou sou, hądē, to nikos? › tǭ de Kyriǭ, tǭ hēliǭ tēs dikaiosynēs, peithomenoi, phōtisthōmen hyp' autou kai kataxiōtheiēmen syneseōs kai dynameōs, hōste en autǭ dikaiōthēnai; kai mē monon autoi lamprynthōmen hyper tēn chiona (apseudēs gar ho epangeilamenos Theos, hoti « Ean ōsin hai hamartiai hymōn hōs phoinikoun, hōs chiona leukanō »), alla kai tous engizontas hēmin phōtizōmen;

And so that, as was said before, we may be led through more familiar sayings and things to an understanding of the saving doctrine in baptism as well, let us attend earnestly, in full assurance of the truth, to what is signified, and take every thought toward the goal of godliness. “We were baptized,” he says, so that from this we may learn that, just as wool dipped in dye is changed in color… or rather, let us take as our guide John the Baptist, who prophesied of the Lord, “He will baptize you in the Holy Spirit and fire,” so that we may be enlightened with the light of knowledge for the understanding of the great light, and let us say this. Iron dipped in fire that is fanned by the wind shows more plainly whether it has any flaw in itself, and becomes readier to be cleansed. It is changed not only in color; its hardness and stubbornness are turned to softness, so that it becomes better suited to the working of the craftsman’s hands and is shaped remarkably to the will of its master; and, becoming brighter than itself after its blackness, it not only glows and flashes itself, but also lights and warms what comes near it. So it follows, and is necessary, that the one baptized in fire, that is, in the word of teaching, which exposes the wickedness of sins and makes plain the grace of righteous deeds, should hate and abhor unrighteousness, as it is written, and come to desire to be cleansed through faith in the power of the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, who said, “This is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins,” as the Apostle also testifies: “In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of trespasses.” He must be cleansed not only from all lawlessness and sin, but also from every defilement of flesh and spirit; and then, baptized into the Lord’s death, he must be conformed to that death, which is to be dead to sin, to himself, and to the world; so that, living according to the pattern of the incarnation, imprinted and formed in heart, word, and deed by the teaching of our Lord Jesus Christ, as wax by an engraving, he may fulfil what is written: “Thanks be to God that you, who were slaves of sin, have obeyed from the heart the pattern of teaching to which you were handed over”; and so may be counted worthy to keep what is added in connection with it: “We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death.” Why? “So that, as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.” For one who has died must be buried, and one who has been buried in the likeness of death must rise through the grace of God in Christ, and no longer have the face of the inner man like the scorched bottom of a pot because of sins; but, his sins having been exposed in the fire and forgiveness having been received through the blood of Christ, he must from then on make the righteous deeds in Christ flash out, through newness of life, beyond any precious stone, however large. Having put away, then, the hardness of disobedience, let us show ready obedience to the commands, and, fervent in spirit, let us shine; let us be rescued from the power of darkness that drags us down to death (“for the wages of sin is death”), so that in us too may come about what the Apostle said: “Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is your sting? O Hades, where is your victory?” And obeying the Lord, the sun of righteousness, let us be enlightened by him and be counted worthy of understanding and power, so as to be justified in him; and let us not only be made bright ourselves, beyond snow (for God who made the promise does not lie: “Though your sins are like scarlet, I will make them white as snow”), but also give light to those near us.

1.2.11PG 31:1543

ποτὲ μὲν ἀκούοντες τοῦ Κυρίου, « Ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου· ποτὲ δὲ ἀκούοντες καὶ ποιοῦντες τὸ, « Οὕτως λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅπως ἴδωσιν ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα, καὶ δοξάσωσι τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. » Τότε πάντως καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος μαρτυρήσει ἡμῖν λέγων· « Ἐν οἷς φαίνεσθε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ, λόγον ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες εἰς καύχημα ἐμοὶ εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ. » Πῶς δὲ οὐ περισσοτέρως ἐπιφανὲς τὸ καινότερον τῆς ζωῆς, οὐκ ἐν συγκρίσει τῶν Ἑλλήνων καὶ κοσμικῶν ἀνθρώπων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν συγκρίσει καθ' ὑπερβολὴν τῶν κατὰ νόμον δικαιουμένων; ὅταν μὴ μόνον προσθήκης καὶ τοῦ πλείονος μὴ ὀρεγώμεθα, ὡς καὶ οἱ τοῦ κόσμου ἄνθρωποι, ἀλλὰ μήτε τῶν προσόντων τε καὶ ἰδίων ἀντιποιούμεθα· φιλοτιμώμεθα δὲ ἐπ᾿ εὐεργεσίᾳ τῶν δεομένων ὑπὲρ τὸν νόμον. Οὐ μόνον γὰρ εἰς τοὺς πλησίον φέρομεν τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς καὶ πονηροὺς ἐκτείνομεν τὸ χρηστὸν, ποιοῦντες κατ' ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸ, « Γίνεσθε οἰκτίρμονες, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος οἰκτίρμων ἐστί. » Πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατοῦμεν, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοὺς γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαίους τὴν δικαιοσύνην τελειοῦμεν, ὅταν ἀνασχώμεθα τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος· Ἐῤῥήθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις· Ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ, καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὁδόντος. Ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ· ἀλλ᾽ ὅστις σε ῥαπίσει ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην. Καὶ τῶ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἀφήσεις αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον. Καὶ ὃς ἐὰν σε ἀγγαρεύσῃ μίλιον ἓν, ὕπαγε μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ δύο. Οὐ μόνον γὰρ οὐκ ἐκδικοῦμεν τὰ προγεγονότα ἁμαρτήματα εἰς ἡμᾶς, ὡς παρακελεύονται οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, ἐπιτρέποντος τοῦ διὰ Μωϋσέως νόμου, ἀλλὰ καὶ μείζονα ἀνεξικακίαν ἐπιδεικνύμεθα, προθυμίαν ὑπομονῆς τῶν ἴσων ἢ καὶ δεινατέρων προβαλλόμενοι. Καὶ οὕτως ἀμφότερα ἡμῖν συγκατορθοῦται· θάνατος μὲν, ἐν τῷ μὴ κινεῖσθαι εἰς ἀγανάκτησιν κατὰ τοῦ τὴν πρώτην ἡμῖν ἐπενεγκόντος πληγήν· καινότης δὲ ζωῆς ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἐν τῷ παρατιθέναι καὶ τὴν ἄλλην.

pote men akouontes tou Kyriou, « Hymeis este to phōs tou kosmou; pote de akouontes kai poiountes to, « Houtōs lampsatō to phōs hymōn emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, hopōs idōsin hymōn ta kala erga, kai doxasōsi ton Patera hymōn ton en tois ouranois. » Tote pantōs kai ho ᾿Apostolos martyrēsei hēmin legōn; « En hois phainesthe hōs phōstēres en kosmǭ, logon zōēs epechontes eis kauchēma emoi eis hēmeran Christou. » Pōs de ou perissoterōs epiphanes to kainoteron tēs zōēs, ouk en synkrisei tōn Hellēnōn kai kosmikōn anthrōpōn monon, alla kai en synkrisei kath' hyperbolēn tōn kata nomon dikaioumenōn? hotan mē monon prosthēkēs kai tou pleionos mē oregōmetha, hōs kai hoi tou kosmou anthrōpoi, alla mēte tōn prosontōn te kai idiōn antipoioumetha; philotimōmetha de ep᾿ euergesią tōn deomenōn hyper ton nomon. Ou monon gar eis tous plēsion pheromen to agathon, alla kai epi tous echthrous kai ponērous ekteinomen to chrēston, poiountes kat' entolēn tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, to, « Ginesthe oiktirmones, kathōs kai ho Patēr hymōn ho ouranios oiktirmōn esti. » Pōs de ouk en kainotēti zōēs peripatoumen, kai hyper tous grammateis kai Pharisaious tēn dikaiosynēn teleioumen, hotan anaschōmetha tou Kyriou legontos; Errhēthē tois archaiois; Ophthalmon anti ophthalmou, kai odonta anti hodontos. Egō de legō hymin, mē antistēnai tǭ ponērǭ; all᾽ hostis se rhapisei epi tēn dexian siagona, strepson autǭ kai tēn allēn. Kai tō thelonti soi krithēnai, kai ton chitōna sou labein, aphēseis autǭ kai to himation. Kai hos ean se angareusę̄ milion hen, hypage met᾿ autou dyo. Ou monon gar ouk ekdikoumen ta progegonota hamartēmata eis hēmas, hōs parakeleuontai hoi grammateis kai Pharisaioi, epitrepontos tou dia Mōÿseōs nomou, alla kai meizona anexikakian epideiknymetha, prothymian hypomonēs tōn isōn ē kai deinaterōn proballomenoi. Kai houtōs amphotera hēmin synkatorthoutai; thanatos men, en tǭ mē kineisthai eis aganaktēsin kata tou tēn prōtēn hēmin epenenkontos plēgēn; kainotēs de zōēs en Kyriǭ, en tǭ paratithenai kai tēn allēn.

At one time we hear the Lord say, “You are the light of the world”; at another we hear and do, “Let your light so shine before people, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven.” Then the Apostle too will surely testify of us, saying, “Among whom you shine as lights in the world, holding fast the word of life, as a boast for me in the day of Christ.” And how is the newness of life not more strikingly evident, not only in comparison with Greeks and worldly people, but also, far beyond them, in comparison with those justified by the law, when we not only do not reach for increase and for more, as the people of the world do, but do not even lay claim to what we have and own, and are eager, beyond what the law asks, to do good to those in need? For we not only do good to our neighbors, but extend kindness even to enemies and the wicked, doing according to the commandment of our Lord Jesus Christ, “Be merciful, as your heavenly Father also is merciful.” And how do we not walk in newness of life, and fulfil a righteousness beyond that of the scribes and Pharisees, when we keep to the Lord’s words: “It was said to those of old, ‘An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.’ But I say to you, do not resist the evil one; but whoever strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if anyone wishes to go to law with you and take your tunic, let him have your cloak as well. And whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two.” For we not only do not avenge the wrongs already done to us, as the scribes and Pharisees urge, since the law given through Moses permits it, but we show still greater forbearance, holding out our readiness to endure the same or even worse. And so both are achieved in us together: death, in not being moved to anger against the one who dealt us the first blow; and newness of life in the Lord, in offering him the other cheek also.

1.2.12PG 31:1545

Πῶς δὲ οὐ νεκρός τίς ἐστι καὶ τῷ νόμῳ, ὁ μὴ ἀντιποιούμενος τοῦ αἰρομένου; ζῇ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ, ὁ προσαφιεὶς καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον; Καὶ πάσης δὲ τῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον δικαιοσύνης τὴν περισσείαν φυλάσσειν ομοίως διδασκόμεθα. Ὅτι δὲ οὐ μόνον τῷ κόσμῳ ἐσταυρῶσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ νόμῳ ἀποθανεῖν ἡμᾶς χρή, παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου ἐστὶ δογματικῶς μαθεῖν. Ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ λέγει· « Ἐγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ ἐσταύρωμαι, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμοί. Ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός·, ποτὲ δὲ μετὰ πολλὴν καύχησιν τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἀνωτάτω εὐδοκιμήσεων, φησίν·· ᾿Αλλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡγοῦμαι τὰ πάντα σκύβαλα εἶναι, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω, καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει, τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτὸν, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῶν παθημάτων αὐτοῦ, συμμορφούμενος τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ· εἴ πως καταντήσω εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τῶν νεκρῶν. » Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα, διδάσκων ἡμᾶς τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν αὐτῷ, ἀποφαντικώτερόν φησιν· « Ὅσοι οὖν τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονῶμεν.

Pōs de ou nekros tis esti kai tǭ nomǭ, ho mē antipoioumenos tou airomenou? zę̄ de en Christǭ, ho prosaphieis kai to himation? Kai pasēs de tēs kata ton nomon dikaiosynēs tēn perisseian phylassein omoiōs didaskometha. Hoti de ou monon tǭ kosmǭ estaurōsthai, alla kai tǭ nomǭ apothanein hēmas chrē, para tou autou ᾿Apostolou esti dogmatikōs mathein. Pote men gar legei; « Egō tǭ kosmǭ estaurōmai, kai ho kosmos emoi. Zō de ouketi egō, zę̄ de en emoi Christos;, pote de meta pollēn kauchēsin tōn en tǭ nomǭ anōtatō eudokimēseōn, phēsin;; ᾿Alla men oun kai hēgoumai ta panta skybala einai, hina Christon kerdēsō, kai heurethō en autǭ mē echōn emēn dikaiosynēn tēn ek tou nomou, alla tēn dia pisteōs Iēsou Christou, tēn ek Theou dikaiosynēn epi tę̄ pistei, tou gnōnai auton, kai tēn dynamin tēs anastaseōs autou, kai tēn koinōnian tōn pathēmatōn autou, symmorphoumenos tǭ thanatǭ autou; ei pōs katantēsō eis tēn exanastasin tōn nekrōn. » Kai met' oliga, didaskōn hēmas to auto phronein autǭ, apophantikōteron phēsin; « Hosoi oun teleioi, touto phronōmen.

And how is a person not dead to the law as well, when he does not lay claim to what is taken from him, and alive in Christ, when he gives up his cloak too? So we are taught likewise to keep a righteousness that goes beyond all righteousness according to the law. That we must not only be crucified to the world but also die to the law we can learn as doctrine from the same Apostle. At one time he says, “I have been crucified to the world, and the world to me. I no longer live, but Christ lives in me”; at another, after much boasting of the highest distinctions under the law, he says, “But indeed I count all things to be rubbish, that I may gain Christ and be found in him, not having my own righteousness that comes from the law, but that which is through faith in Jesus Christ, the righteousness from God that depends on faith, that I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings, being conformed to his death, if somehow I may attain to the resurrection from the dead.” And a little later, teaching us to think the same as he does, he says more explicitly, “Let those of us, then, who are mature think this way.”

1.2.13PG 31:1545

Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ σφοδρότερον, ὥσπερ δόγμα ἀναγκαῖον ἐκτιθέμενος, λέγει·· Ὥστε καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἑτέρῳ, τῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι, ἵνα καρποφορήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ. Ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου ἐνηργεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῷ θανάτῳ· νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος, καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος. Τὸ γὰρ γράμμα, » τουτέστιν ὁ νόμος, « ἀποκτείνει· τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα, » τουτέστι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦ Κυρίου, • ζωοποιεῖ. » Καθὼς αὐτός φησιν, ὅτι « Ἡ σάρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν· τὸ πνεῦμα ἐστι τὸ ζωοποιοῦν. Τὰ ῥήματά μου πνεῦμα ἐστι, καὶ ζωή ἐστι. » Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ ἔγκριτος τῶν ἀποστόλων, εἰπών· « Πρὸς τίνα ἀπελευσόμεθα; Ῥήματα ζωῆς αἰωνίου ἔχεις. Καὶ ἡμεῖς πεπιστεύκαμεν, καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν, ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος. » Ὅπερ ἐν πληροφορίᾳ ἀληθείας δι' ἐπιμελείας σπουδαιοτέρας φυλάσσοντες, φυγεῖν δυνάμεθα τὸ φοβερὸν ἐκεῖνο κρίμα τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Μωϋσέως μὲν μετὰ ἀπειλῆς προφητικῶς γεγραμμένον· Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ. Αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐντείληται ὑμῖν Ἔσται δὲ, Πᾶσα ψυχὴ, ἥτις ἂν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ· ὑπὸ δὲ Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ, οὗ μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν οὐδεὶς, φοβερώτερον ἀποφαντικῶς εἰρημένον, ὅτι « Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον· ὁ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῷ Υἱῷ οὐκ ὄψεται τὴν ζωήν, ἀλλ᾿ ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μένει ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν. » Ἵνα δε ὁ μὲν ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι τοιοῦτος θάνατος, καὶ ἡ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τοιαύτη ταφὴ μὴ ἐν προσδοκίᾳ φθορᾶς καὶ ἀπωλείας παράσχῃ λύπην· ἡ δὲ καινότης τῆς ζωῆς σπέρματος καταβολὴν ὑπερβάλῃ, τῆς ἐνδόξου ἀναστάσεως τὴν ἐλπίδα βεβαιουμένη, ἐπιφέρει λέγων· Εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα.» Ἐὰν γὰρ ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου ἀποθανόντες καὶ συνταφέντες τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν, οὐ νεκρότητος φθοράν ἐκδεχόμεθα, ταφὴν δὲ καὶ ὥσπερ φυτείαν σπερμάτων μιμούμεθα· νεκροῦντες μὲν ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἀπηγορευμένοις, καὶ τὴν πίστιν δι᾽ ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένην ἐπιδεικνύμενοι, γινόμεθα ἄξιοι τὰ αὐτὰ τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ εἰπεῖν μετ᾿ ἐλπίδος τῶν αὐτῶν· « Ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ Σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι ἑαυτῷ τὰ πάντα. Καὶ οὕτω πάντοτε σὺν Κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα·· αὐτοῦ μὲν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ αἰτοῦντος μὲν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ λέγοντος· « Δὸς, Πάτερ, ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ, καὶ τοῦ γράψαι ταῦτα· • Τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν λέγομεν ἐν λόγῳ Κυρίου, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες, οἱ περιλειπόμενοι ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου, οὐ μὴ φθάσομεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας. Ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου, καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι Θεοῦ καταβήσεται ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν Χριστῷ ἐγερθήσονται πρῶτοι. Ἔπειτα ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες, οἱ περιλειπόμενοι, ἅμα σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁρπαγησόμεθα ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ Κυρίου εἰς ἀέρα, καὶ οὕτω πάντοτε σὺν Κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα.

Kai allachou sphodroteron, hōsper dogma anankaion ektithemenos, legei;; Hōste kai hymeis ethanatōthēte tǭ nomǭ dia tou sōmatos tou Christou, eis to genesthai hymas heterǭ, tǭ ek nekrōn egerthenti, hina karpophorēsōmen tǭ Theǭ. Hote gar ēmen en tę̄ sarki, ta pathēmata tōn hamartiōn ta dia tou nomou enērgeito en tois melesin hēmōn, eis to karpophorēsai tǭ thanatǭ; nyni de katērgēthēmen apo tou nomou, apothanontes en hǭ kateichometha, hōste douleuein hēmas en kainotēti pneumatos, kai ou palaiotēti grammatos. To gar gramma, » toutestin ho nomos, « apokteinei; to de pneuma, » toutesti to rhēma tou Kyriou, • zōopoiei. » Kathōs autos phēsin, hoti « Hē sarx ouk ōphelei ouden; to pneuma esti to zōopoioun. Ta rhēmata mou pneuma esti, kai zōē esti. » Martyrei de kai ho enkritos tōn apostolōn, eipōn; « Pros tina apeleusometha? Rhēmata zōēs aiōniou echeis. Kai hēmeis pepisteukamen, kai egnōkamen, hoti sy ei ho Christos ho Huios tou Theou tou zōntos. » Hoper en plērophorią alētheias di' epimeleias spoudaioteras phylassontes, phygein dynametha to phoberon ekeino krima to hypo tou Mōÿseōs men meta apeilēs prophētikōs gegrammenon; Prophētēn hymin anastēsei Kyrios ho Theos hymōn hōs eme. Autou akousesthe kata panta hosa an enteilētai hymin Estai de, Pasa psychē, hētis an mē akousę̄ tou prophētou ekeinou, exolothreuthēsetai ek tou laou; hypo de Iōannou tou Baptistou, hou meizōn en gennētois gynaikōn oudeis, phoberōteron apophantikōs eirēmenon, hoti « Ho pisteuōn eis ton Huion echei zōēn aiōnion; ho de apeithōn tǭ Huiǭ ouk opsetai tēn zōēn, all᾿ hē orgē tou Theou menei ep᾿ auton. » Hina de ho men en tǭ baptismati toioutos thanatos, kai hē en tǭ autǭ toiautē taphē mē en prosdokią phthoras kai apōleias paraschę̄ lypēn; hē de kainotēs tēs zōēs spermatos katabolēn hyperbalę̄, tēs endoxou anastaseōs tēn elpida bebaioumenē, epipherei legōn; Ei gar symphytoi gegonamen tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou autou, alla kai tēs anastaseōs esometha.» Ean gar en tǭ toioutǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou apothanontes kai syntaphentes tǭ Christǭ en kainotēti zōēs peripatēsōmen, ou nekrotētos phthoran ekdechometha, taphēn de kai hōsper phyteian spermatōn mimoumetha; nekrountes men heautous tois apēgoreumenois, kai tēn pistin di᾽ agapēs energoumenēn epideiknymenoi, ginometha axioi ta auta tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ eipein met᾿ elpidos tōn autōn; « Hēmōn gar to politeuma en ouranois hyparchei, ex hou kai Sōtēra apekdechometha Kyrion Iēsoun Christon, hos metaschēmatisei to sōma tēs tapeinōseōs hēmōn, eis to genesthai auto symmorphon tǭ sōmati tēs doxēs autou, kata tēn energeian tou dynasthai auton kai hypotaxai heautǭ ta panta. Kai houtō pantote syn Kyriǭ esometha;; autou men tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou aitountos men para tou Patros, kai legontos; « Dos, Pater, hina hopou eimi egō, kai tou grapsai tauta; • Touto gar hymin legomen en logǭ Kyriou, hoti hēmeis hoi zōntes, hoi perileipomenoi en tę̄ parousią tou Kyriou, ou mē phthasomen tous koimēthentas. Hoti autos ho Kyrios en keleusmati, en phōnę̄ archangelou, kai en salpingi Theou katabēsetai ap᾿ ouranou, kai hoi nekroi en Christǭ egerthēsontai prōtoi. Epeita hēmeis hoi zōntes, hoi perileipomenoi, hama syn autois harpagēsometha en nephelais eis apantēsin tou Kyriou eis aera, kai houtō pantote syn Kyriǭ esometha.

And elsewhere, more forcefully, as if setting out a necessary doctrine, he says, “So you too were put to death to the law through the body of Christ, so that you might belong to another, to him who was raised from the dead, in order that we may bear fruit for God. For while we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, aroused by the law, were at work in our members to bear fruit for death. But now we have been released from the law, having died to that in which we were held, so that we serve in newness of spirit and not in oldness of letter.” “For the letter,” that is, the law, “kills; but the spirit,” that is, the word of the Lord, “gives life.” As he himself says, “The flesh profits nothing; it is the spirit that gives life. My words are spirit and are life.” And the foremost of the apostles testifies, saying, “To whom shall we go? You have words of eternal life. And we have believed and have come to know that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God.” If we keep this in full assurance of the truth with more earnest care, we can escape that fearful judgment written by Moses prophetically and with a threat: “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me. You shall listen to him in everything he commands you. And it shall be that every soul that does not listen to that prophet shall be utterly destroyed from the people”; and spoken still more fearfully and explicitly by John the Baptist, than whom none is greater among those born of women: “Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; but whoever disobeys the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.” And so that such a death in baptism, and such a burial in it, may not cause grief by an expectation of corruption and destruction, but the newness of life may go beyond the sowing of a seed and confirm the hope of the glorious resurrection, he adds, “For if we have been planted together with him in the likeness of his death, we shall be in that of the resurrection also.” For if, having died and been buried with Christ in such a likeness of death, we walk in newness of life, we do not await the corruption of deadness, but imitate a burial that is like a planting of seeds. Putting ourselves to death to things forbidden and showing the faith that works through love, we become worthy to say the same words as the Apostle, with hope of the same things: “For our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also await a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform the body of our humiliation to be conformed to the body of his glory, by the working by which he is able even to subject all things to himself. And so we shall always be with the Lord.” For our Lord Jesus Christ himself asks of the Father, saying, “Grant, Father, that where I am …”; and … to write these things: “For this we declare to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, shall certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a cry of command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord.”

1.2.14PG 31:1549

Καὶ οὕτως εἰς τοὺς φυλάξαντας νῦν τὸ, Εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, τότε πληροῦται ἡ ἐπαγγελία· ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα, » καθὼς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν· « Εἰ γὰρ συναπεθάνομεν, καὶ συζήσομεν· εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν. » Εἰδὼς δὲ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, ὅτι ἡ ταυτολογία ὠφελιμωτέρα ἐστὶ τοῖς ἀκούουσι πρὸς τὴν ἀσφάλειαν, καὶ βεβαιοτέραν ἐμποιεῖ διὰ τῆς ἐπαναλήψεως τῶν αὐτῶν τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἀληθείας. Παρ' αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἀκούομεν λέγοντος· « Τὰ αὐτὰ γράφειν ὑμῖν ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀκνηρὸν, ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές. : Καθὼς καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ μεμαθήκαμεν, δὶς ἐπικρίναντος τὸ ἐνύπνιον τῷ βασιλεῖ Φαραώ· οὕτω καὶ τὴν ἱστορίαν τοῦ ἐνυπνίου μιμούμενος, τὸ αὐτὸ δόγμα τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὁμοίως τοῖς πρώτοις θεωρήμασι παραδίδωσιν εἰπών Τοῦτο γινώσκοντες, ὅτι ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συνεσταυρώθη, ἵνα καταργηθῇ τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τοῦ μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ. » "Αρα οὖν καὶ διὰ τούτων τῶν ῥημάτων διδασκόμεθα, ὅτι ὁ βαπτισθεὶς ἐν Χριστῷ εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ βαπτίζεται· καὶ οὐ μόνον συνθάπτεται τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ συμφυτεύεται, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον συσταυροῦται, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τούτῳ παιδευθῶμεν, ὅτι, ὥσπερ ὁ σταυρούμενος ἀπαλλοτριοῦται τῶν ζώντων, οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου συσταυρωθεὶς τῷ Χριστῷ ἀπαλλοτριοῦται παντάπασι τῶν κατὰ τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον ζώντων· τοῦ μὲν Κυρίου ἐντελλομένου προσέχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, τοῦ δὲ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος· « Στέλλεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάκτως περιπατοῦντος, καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν, ἣν παρελάβοσαν παρ' ἡμῶν. » Ὁ γὰρ παλαιὸς ἄνθρωπος ὀνομασθεὶς, πάντα ὁμοῦ τὰ κατὰ μέρος ἁμαρτήματά τε καὶ μολύσματα, ὥσπερ μέλη ἑαυτοῦ, δηλοῖ.

Kai houtōs eis tous phylaxantas nyn to, Ei gar symphytoi gegonamen tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou autou, tote plēroutai hē epangelia; ᾿Alla kai tēs anastaseōs esometha, » kathōs kai allachou phēsin; « Ei gar synapethanomen, kai syzēsomen; ei hypomenomen, kai symbasileusomen. » Eidōs de ho ᾿Apostolos, hoti hē tautologia ōphelimōtera esti tois akouousi pros tēn asphaleian, kai bebaioteran empoiei dia tēs epanalēpseōs tōn autōn tēn plērophorian tēs alētheias. Par' autou gar akouomen legontos; « Ta auta graphein hymin emoi men ouk oknēron, hymin de asphales. : Kathōs kai para tou Iōsēph memathēkamen, dis epikrinantos to enypnion tǭ basilei Pharaō; houtō kai tēn historian tou enypniou mimoumenos, to auto dogma tou baptismatos homoiōs tois prōtois theōrēmasi paradidōsin eipōn Touto ginōskontes, hoti ho palaios hēmōn anthrōpos synestaurōthē, hina katargēthę̄ to sōma tēs hamartias, tou mēketi douleuein hēmas tę̄ hamartią. » "Ara oun kai dia toutōn tōn rhēmatōn didaskometha, hoti ho baptistheis en Christǭ eis ton thanaton autou baptizetai; kai ou monon synthaptetai tǭ Christǭ, kai symphyteuetai, alla prōton systauroutai, hina kai en toutǭ paideuthōmen, hoti, hōsper ho stauroumenos apallotrioutai tōn zōntōn, houtō kai ho en tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou systaurōtheis tǭ Christǭ apallotrioutai pantapasi tōn kata ton palaion anthrōpon zōntōn; tou men Kyriou entellomenou prosechein apo tōn pseudoprophētōn, tou de ᾿Apostolou legontos; « Stellesthai hymas apo pantos adelphou ataktōs peripatountos, kai mē kata tēn paradosin, hēn parelabosan par' hēmōn. » Ho gar palaios anthrōpos onomastheis, panta homou ta kata meros hamartēmata te kai molysmata, hōsper melē heautou, dēloi.

And so in those who now keep the words, “For if we have been planted together with him in the likeness of his death,” the promise is then fulfilled: “we shall be in that of the resurrection also”; as he says elsewhere too, “For if we died with him, we shall also live with him; if we endure, we shall also reign with him.” The Apostle knows that saying the same things again is more profitable to the hearers for their safety, and that repetition produces a firmer full assurance of the truth; for we hear him say, “To write the same things to you is not troublesome to me, and for you it is safe.” As we have also learned from Joseph, who judged that the dream had been given to King Pharaoh twice, so the Apostle too, imitating the account of the dream, hands down the same doctrine of baptism in the same way as his first points, saying, “Knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him, so that the body of sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves to sin.” So through these words too we are taught that the one baptized in Christ is baptized into his death, and is not only buried with Christ and planted with him, but first crucified with him; so that in this too we may learn that, just as one who is crucified is cut off from the living, so too the one crucified with Christ in the likeness of death is wholly cut off from those who live according to the old man. For the Lord commands us to beware of the false prophets, and the Apostle says, “that you keep away from every brother who walks in disorder and not according to the tradition that they received from us.” For the name “old man” signifies all the individual sins and defilements together, as if they were its members.

1.2.15PG 31:1549

Καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ ἐσταυρωμένος, κρίμα θανάτου ὑποδεξάμενος, τῶν πάλαι συζώντων αὐτῷ ἀφέστηκεν, ὑψηλότερος τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἑρπόντων γενόμενος, οὕτω καὶ ὁ τῷ Χριστῷ συσταυρωθεὶς διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦτον ζώντων ἀπήλλακται, ὑψώσας ἑαυτοῦ τὸ φρόνημα πρὸς τὴν ἐπουράνιον πολιτείαν, ὥστε δύνασθαι εἰπεῖν μετὰ ἀληθείας καὶ παῤῥησίας τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ·· Ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει» Καὶ πάλιν ἐπιφέρει·· Ὁ γὰρ ἀποθανὼν δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, » τουτέστιν ἀπῆλλακται, ἠλευθέρωται, κεκαθάρισται πάσης ἁμαρτίας τῆς οὐκ ἐν ἔργοις καὶ λόγοις μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ προσπαθοῦς ἐνθυμήσεως. Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ ἀπεφήνατο γράψας· « Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις. Σταυροῦμεν δὲ δηλονότι, οἱ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι βαπτιζόμενοι· ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁμοίωμα τοῦ σταυροῦ καὶ τοῦ θανάτου, τῆς τε ταφῆς καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, καθὼς γέγραπται. Καὶ πάλιν· « Νεκρώσατε, φησὶ, τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς (πάντως τὰς ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι συνθήκας καὶ ὕστερον φυλάξαντες), πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακὴν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρεία δι' ἃ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ·· οὐ μόνον δὲ, ἀλλὰ καθολικώτερον ἐπήγαγεν· « Ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας·· ὡς μηκέτι μηδὲ τῆς προσκαίρου ἡδονῆς τῆς καταῤῥυπούσης τὴν διάνοιαν παρενοχλούσης τῷ συμφυτευθέντι τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου· διὰ δὲ τὸ μισεῖν καὶ βδελύσσεσθαι πᾶσαν κακίαν ἄχρι καὶ τῆς προσπαθοῦς ἐνθυμήσεως, τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς καρδίας ἐνδεικνυμένῳ, καθώς φησιν ὁ Δαβίδ • Οὐκ ἐκολλήθη μοι καρδία σκαμβή· ἐκκλίνοντος ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ τοῦ πονηροῦ, οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον·· ἐπειδὴ πάντως οὐδὲ ἐγγίζοντος αὐτοῦ ἐπεστράφη. Συμφυτευθέντες δὲ ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου, πάντως συνεγειρόμεθα τῷ Χριστῷ (τῆς γὰρ φυτείας τὸ ἀκολούθως σημαινόμενον τοιοῦτο)· νῦν μὲν κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως συμμορφούμενοι τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον ἐν τῇ καινότητι τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ τῇ μέχρι θανάτου ὑπακοῇ ἐν πληροφορίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ· ἵνα ἄξιοι γενώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθείας εἰπεῖν· « Ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός·· εἰς δὲ τὸ μέλλον, καθὼς διεβεβαιώσατο ὁ αὐτὸς Ἀπόστολος εἰπὼν, ὅτι « Εἰ γὰρ συναπεθάνομεν, καὶ συζήσομεν· εἱ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν. • Ἐπίσης δὲ τούτοις πληροφορεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα. » Καὶ πάλιν τὸ αὐτὸ δόγμα τοῦ τοιούτου βαπτίσματος, δυσωπητικώτερον καὶ ἀναγκαστικώτερον παιδεύων ἡμᾶς, ἐπιφέρει λέγων, ὅτι « Χριστὸς, ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν, οὐκέτι ἀποθνήσκει· θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει. "Ὁ γὰρ ἀπέθανε, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ· ὁ δὲ ζῇ, ζῇ τῷ Θεῷ. Οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς λογίζεσθε ἑαυτοὺς νεκροὺς μὲν εἶναι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῶντας δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.

Kai hōsper ho estaurōmenos, krima thanatou hypodexamenos, tōn palai syzōntōn autǭ aphestēken, hypsēloteros tōn epi tēs gēs herpontōn genomenos, houtō kai ho tǭ Christǭ systaurōtheis dia tou baptismatos pantōn homou tōn kata ton aiōna touton zōntōn apēllaktai, hypsōsas heautou to phronēma pros tēn epouranion politeian, hōste dynasthai eipein meta alētheias kai parrhēsias tēs en Christǭ;; Hēmōn gar to politeuma en ouranois hyparchei» Kai palin epipherei;; Ho gar apothanōn dedikaiōtai apo tēs hamartias, » toutestin apēllaktai, ēleutherōtai, kekatharistai pasēs hamartias tēs ouk en ergois kai logois monon, alla kai prospathous enthymēseōs. Kai en heterǭ topǭ apephēnato grapsas; « Hoi de tou Christou Iēsou, tēn sarka estaurōsan syn tois pathēmasi kai tais epithymiais. Stauroumen de dēlonoti, hoi en tǭ hydati baptizomenoi; hoper estin homoiōma tou staurou kai tou thanatou, tēs te taphēs kai tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs, kathōs gegraptai. Kai palin; « Nekrōsate, phēsi, ta melē hymōn, ta epi tēs gēs (pantōs tas en tǭ baptismati synthēkas kai hysteron phylaxantes), porneian, akatharsian, pathos, epithymian kakēn, kai tēn pleonexian, hētis estin eidōlolatreia di' ha erchetai hē orgē tou Theou;; ou monon de, alla katholikōteron epēgagen; « Epi tous huious tēs apeitheias;; hōs mēketi mēde tēs proskairou hēdonēs tēs katarrhypousēs tēn dianoian parenochlousēs tǭ symphyteuthenti tǭ Christǭ en tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou; dia de to misein kai bdelyssesthai pasan kakian achri kai tēs prospathous enthymēseōs, to katharon tēs kardias endeiknymenǭ, kathōs phēsin ho Dabid • Ouk ekollēthē moi kardia skambē; ekklinontos ap᾿ emou tou ponērou, ouk eginōskon;; epeidē pantōs oude engizontos autou epestraphē. Symphyteuthentes de en tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou, pantōs synegeirometha tǭ Christǭ (tēs gar phyteias to akolouthōs sēmainomenon toiouto); nyn men kata to metron tēs enanthrōpēseōs symmorphoumenoi ton esō anthrōpon en tę̄ kainotēti tēs zōēs, kai tę̄ mechri thanatou hypakoę̄ en plērophorią tēs alētheias tōn rhēmatōn autou; hina axioi genōmetha meta alētheias eipein; « Zō de ouketi egō, zę̄ de en emoi Christos;; eis de to mellon, kathōs diebebaiōsato ho autos Apostolos eipōn, hoti « Ei gar synapethanomen, kai syzēsomen; hei hypomenomen, kai symbasileusomen. • Episēs de toutois plērophorei hēmas en tǭ eipein; « Ei gar symphytoi gegonamen tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou autou, alla kai tēs anastaseōs esometha. » Kai palin to auto dogma tou toioutou baptismatos, dysōpētikōteron kai anankastikōteron paideuōn hēmas, epipherei legōn, hoti « Christos, egertheis ek nekrōn, ouketi apothnēskei; thanatos autou ouketi kyrieuei. "Ho gar apethane, tę̄ hamartią apethanen ephapax; ho de zę̄, zę̄ tǭ Theǭ. Houtō kai hymeis logizesthe heautous nekrous men einai tę̄ hamartią, zōntas de tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou.

And just as one who has been crucified, having received the sentence of death, has parted from those who once lived with him, being raised higher than those who creep on the earth, so too the one crucified with Christ through baptism is set free from all who live according to this age, having lifted up his mind to the heavenly way of life, so that he can say with truth and with the boldness that is in Christ, “For our citizenship is in heaven.” And again he adds, “For one who has died has been justified from sin,” that is, set free, liberated, and cleansed of every sin, not only in deeds and words, but even in the thought that clings with passion. And in another place he declared in writing, “And those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.” We crucify it, plainly, we who are baptized in the water, which is a likeness of the cross and of death, of burial and of resurrection from the dead, as it is written. And again: “Put to death,” he says, “your members that are on the earth” (meaning, by all means, that we keep the covenants made in baptism afterward as well), “sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry, on account of which the wrath of God comes”; and not only that, but he added more generally, “upon the sons of disobedience.” So not even transient pleasure, which soils the mind, should any longer trouble the one who has been planted together with Christ in the likeness of his death, and who, by hating and abhorring every wickedness, even to the thought that clings with passion, shows purity of heart; as David says, “A crooked heart did not cleave to me; when the wicked one turned aside from me, I did not know him,” since surely he did not even turn toward him when he drew near. Having been planted together in the likeness of his death, we are surely raised with Christ as well (for that is what the planting signifies in consequence). Now we are conformed in the inner man, after the measure of the incarnation, in newness of life and in obedience unto death, in full assurance of the truth of his words, so that we may become worthy to say with truth, “I no longer live, but Christ lives in me”; and in the future, as the same Apostle affirmed, saying, “For if we died with him, we shall also live with him; if we endure, we shall also reign with him.” Equally with these he gives us assurance in saying, “For if we have been planted together with him in the likeness of his death, we shall be in that of the resurrection also.” And again, teaching us the same doctrine of such a baptism in a way that shames and compels us more, he adds, “Christ, being raised from the dead, no longer dies; death no longer has dominion over him. For the death he died, he died to sin once for all; but the life he lives, he lives to God. So you also, consider yourselves dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.”

1.2.16PG 31:1553

Τὴν τοίνυν αυτου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ περὶ τῆς ἀφέσεως τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτημάτων οἰκονομίαν διὰ τῆς μέχρι θανάτου ἐνανθρωπήσεως προσθεὶς ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, δυσωπητικώτερον καὶ ἀναγκαστικώτερον ἡμᾶς παιδεύει κεκριμένως νεκροὺς μὲν εἶναι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῶντας δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ἵνα, ὥσπερ ὁ Χριστὸς, ἀποθανὼν δι᾿ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, οὐκέτι ἀποθνήσκει, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς, βαπτισθέντες εἰς τὸν θάνατον ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι, ἀποθάνωμεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ· καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐκ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἀνόδου, ὥσπερ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντες, ζήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ μηκέτι ἀποθάνωμεν, τουτέστι, μηκέτι ἁμαρτήσωμεν· διότι « Ψυχὴ ἡ ἁμαρτάνουσα, αὕτη ἀποθανεῖται. » Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐκείνου ὁ θάνατος οὐ κυριεύει, οὕτω καὶ ἡμῶν μηκέτι κυριεύσῃ ἡ ἁμαρτία· τουτέστι, μηκέτι αὐτὴν ποιῶμεν. Καὶ ὅτι • Ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δοῦλός ἐστι τῆς ἁμαρτίας· » ἀπαλλοτριωθέντες δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης δουλείας κατὰ πάντα τρόπον, ὡς ἐδήλωσεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος εἰπών· « Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις, » ζήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ ἐλευθερώσαντι ἡμᾶς, καθὼς γέγραπται· « Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα. Πολὺ δὲ πρότερον τῆς ἁμαρτίας, δηλονότι χάριτι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καθὼς γέγραπται· "Ωσπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί· οὕτω διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί. Στήκετε οὖν, φησὶ, καὶ μὴ πάλιν ζυγῷ δουλείας ἐνέχεσθε. › Καὶ ὥσπερ αὐτὸς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ, ὁ δὲ ζῇ, ζῇ τῷ Θεῷ· οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν τῷ τοῦ ὕδατος βαπτισμῷ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁμοίωμα τοῦ σταυροῦ καὶ τοῦ θανάτου, ἀποθανόντες τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἐφάπαξ, φυλάξωμεν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ μηκέτι ἐπανέλθωμεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Διαμείνωμεν δὲ ζῶντες τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ εἰπόντι· « Ὁ ἐμοὶ διακονῶν ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθήτω, » ἐν τῷ φυλάσσειν πρῶτον μὲν τὸ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου πρόσταγμα, εἰπόντος· « Οὕτω λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅπως ἴδωσιν ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα, καὶ δοξάσωσι τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·· ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου παράγγελμα, γράψαντος· « Εἴτε ἐσθίετε, εἴτε πίνετε, εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε, πάντα εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ ποιεῖτε. »• Κατορθοῦται δὲ τούτων ἕκαστον, ἐὰν, ἄξια τῆς ἐπουρανιου κλήσεως φρονοῦντες, ἀξίως τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολιτευώμεθα, καὶ δυνηθῶμεν ἀληθεύοντες εἰπεῖν· « Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντες τοῦτο, ὅτι, εἰ εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ υπερ αυτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. » Καὶ οὕτω κατορθοῦται τὸ, « Μείνατε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου. Ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσητε, μενεῖτε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου, καθὼς ἐγὼ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Πατρός μου τετήρηκα, καὶ μένω αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπη

Tēn toinyn autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou peri tēs apheseōs tōn hēmeterōn hamartēmatōn oikonomian dia tēs mechri thanatou enanthrōpēseōs prostheis ho ᾿Apostolos, dysōpētikōteron kai anankastikōteron hēmas paideuei kekrimenōs nekrous men einai tę̄ hamartią, zōntas de tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou, hina, hōsper ho Christos, apothanōn di᾿ hēmas kai egertheis ek nekrōn hyper hēmōn, ouketi apothnēskei, houtō kai hēmeis, baptisthentes eis ton thanaton en tǭ homoiōmati, apothanōmen tę̄ hamartią; kai dia tēs ek tou baptismatos anodou, hōsper ek nekrōn egerthentes, zēsōmen tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou, kai mēketi apothanōmen, toutesti, mēketi hamartēsōmen; dioti « Psychē hē hamartanousa, hautē apothaneitai. » Kai hōsper ekeinou ho thanatos ou kyrieuei, houtō kai hēmōn mēketi kyrieusę̄ hē hamartia; toutesti, mēketi autēn poiōmen. Kai hoti • Ho poiōn tēn hamartian doulos esti tēs hamartias; » apallotriōthentes de tēs toiautēs douleias kata panta tropon, hōs edēlōsen ho ᾿Apostolos eipōn; « Hoi de tou Christou Iēsou, tēn sarka estaurōsan syn tois pathēmasi kai tais epithymiais, » zēsōmen tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ eleutherōsanti hēmas, kathōs gegraptai; « Christos hēmas exēgorasen ek tēs kataras tou nomou, genomenos hyper hēmōn katara. Poly de proteron tēs hamartias, dēlonoti chariti tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, kathōs gegraptai; "Ōsper gar dia tēs parakoēs tou henos anthrōpou hamartōloi katestathēsan hoi polloi; houtō dia tēs hypakoēs tou henos dikaioi katastathēsontai hoi polloi. Stēkete oun, phēsi, kai mē palin zygǭ douleias enechesthe. › Kai hōsper autos tę̄ hamartią apethanen ephapax, ho de zę̄, zę̄ tǭ Theǭ; houtō kai hēmeis en tǭ tou hydatos baptismǭ, hoper estin homoiōma tou staurou kai tou thanatou, apothanontes tę̄ hamartią ephapax, phylaxōmen heautous, kai mēketi epanelthōmen epi tēn hamartian. Diameinōmen de zōntes tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou eiponti; « Ho emoi diakonōn emoi akolouthētō, » en tǭ phylassein prōton men to autou tou Kyriou prostagma, eipontos; « Houtō lampsatō to phōs hymōn emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, hopōs idōsin hymōn ta kala erga, kai doxasōsi ton Patera hymōn ton en tois ouranois;; epeita de kai to tou Apostolou parangelma, grapsantos; « Eite esthiete, eite pinete, eite ti poieite, panta eis doxan Theou poieite. »• Katorthoutai de toutōn hekaston, ean, axia tēs epouraniou klēseōs phronountes, axiōs tou Euangeliou tou Christou politeuōmetha, kai dynēthōmen alētheuontes eipein; « Hē gar agapē tou Christou synechei hēmas, krinantes touto, hoti, ei heis hyper pantōn apethanen, ara hoi pantes apethanon; kai hyper pantōn apethanen, hina hoi zōntes mēketi heautois zōsin, alla tǭ yper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti. » Kai houtō katorthoutai to, « Meinate en tę̄ agapę̄ mou. Ean tas entolas mou tērēsēte, meneite en tę̄ agapę̄ mou, kathōs egō tas entolas tou Patros mou tetērēka, kai menō autou en tę̄ agapē

The Apostle, then, having added the dispensation of our Lord Jesus Christ himself for the forgiveness of our sins, through his incarnation even unto death, teaches us, in a way that shames and compels us more, decisively to be dead to sin but alive to God in Christ Jesus; so that, just as Christ, having died for us and been raised from the dead on our behalf, no longer dies, so we too, baptized into death in the likeness, may die to sin, and, through the coming up out of the baptism, as if raised from the dead, may live to God in Christ Jesus and no longer die, that is, no longer sin; for “the soul that sins, it shall die.” And just as death has no dominion over him, so let sin no longer have dominion over us, that is, let us no longer commit it. And since “whoever commits sin is a slave of sin,” let us, having been cut off from such slavery in every way, as the Apostle showed when he said, “And those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires,” live to God in Christ Jesus, who set us free, as it is written: “Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us”; and, plainly, far earlier from sin, by the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, as it is written: “For as through the disobedience of the one man the many were made sinners, so through the obedience of the one the many will be made righteous.” “Stand firm, then,” he says, “and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery.” And just as he died to sin once for all, but the life he lives he lives to God, so let us too, having died to sin once for all in the baptism of water, which is a likeness of the cross and of death, guard ourselves and no longer return to sin. Let us continue living to God in Christ Jesus, who said, “Whoever serves me, let him follow me,” by keeping, first, the command of the Lord himself, who said, “Let your light so shine before people, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven,” and then the instruction of the Apostle, who wrote, “Whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.” Each of these is achieved if, with thoughts worthy of the heavenly calling, we live worthily of the Gospel of Christ and can say truthfully, “For the love of Christ constrains us, because we have judged this, that if one died for all, then all died; and he died for all, so that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died and was raised for them.” And so this is achieved: “Abide in my love. If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love, just as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide in his love.”

1.2.17PG 31:1555

« Μηδεμίαν δὲ ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπήν, ἵνα μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία· ἐν παντὶ δὲ συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς Θεοῦ διάκονοι, » ἀψευδῆ καὶ ἀληθῆ ἐπιδειξώμεθα τὴν ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι ἐπαγγελίαν, ἐν τῷ φυλάσσειν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου παρακλητικῶς πρὸς τοὺς συμφυτευθέντας τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ συνεγερθέντας εἰρημένα οὕτως· « Μὴ οὖν βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι, εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτῆς. Μηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτία, ἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ, ὡς ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας, καὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ πάλιν· Εἰ οὖν συνηγέρθητε τῷ Χριστῷ, τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε, οὗ ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ καθήμενος· τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, καὶ μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς·· ὡς οἶμαι, ἀναπόδοτον οὕτω διευκρινήσαντος ἡμῖν τοῦ Ἀποστόλου, δι᾽ ὀλίγων γοῦν τῶν μνημονευθέντων τὴν προλαβοῦσαν μεγάλην τῆς ἀμετρήτου φιλανθρωπίας τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριν ἐν ἀγάπῃ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, οὗ ἡ μέχρι θανάτου ὑπακοὴ ἡμῖν ἐγένετο, καθὼς γέγραπται, λύτρωσις ἁμαρτημάτων, ἐλευθερία τοῦ ἐν τῷ ἀπ' αἰῶνος παραπτώματι βασιλεύοντος θανάτου, καταλλαγὴ τῷ Θεῷ, δύναμις τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν εὐαρεστήσεως, δικαιοσύνης δωρεά, κοινωνία τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῇ αἰωνίῳ ζωῇ, βασιλείας οὐρανῶν κληρονομία, καὶ μυρίων ἄλλων ἀγαθῶν βραβεῖον· σοφῶς δὲ καὶ ἰσχυρῶς παραδεδωκότος ἡμῖν, διὰ τῶν συνημμένως ἐπενεχθέντων, τὸν ἐν τῷ ὕδατι εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ βαπτίσματος λόγον. Δι' ὧν ἐπαίδευσεν ἡμᾶς ἀσφαλίζεσθαι ἑαυτοὺς, μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν τοσαύτην καὶ τοιαύτην χάριν δέξασθαι, εἰπὼν ἃ καὶ προσεῖπον· « Μὴ οὖν βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι, εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτῆς. Μηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτία, ἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ, ὡς ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας· καὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῷ Θεῷ,· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

« Mēdemian de en mēdeni didontes proskopēn, hina mē mōmēthę̄ hē diakonia; en panti de synistōntes heautous hōs Theou diakonoi, » apseudē kai alēthē epideixōmetha tēn en tǭ baptismati epangelian, en tǭ phylassein ta hypo tou Apostolou paraklētikōs pros tous symphyteuthentas tǭ Christǭ kai synegerthentas eirēmena houtōs; « Mē oun basileuetō hē hamartia en tǭ thnētǭ hymōn sōmati, eis to hypakouein autę̄ en tais epithymiais autēs. Mēde paristanete ta melē hymōn hopla adikias tę̄ hamartia, alla parastēsate heautous tǭ Theǭ, hōs ek nekrōn zōntas, kai ta melē hymōn hopla dikaiosynēs tǭ Theǭ. Kai palin; Ei oun synēgerthēte tǭ Christǭ, ta anō zēteite, hou ho Christos estin en dexią tou Theou kathēmenos; ta anō phroneite, kai mē ta epi tēs gēs;; hōs oimai, anapodoton houtō dieukrinēsantos hēmin tou Apostolou, di᾽ oligōn goun tōn mnēmoneuthentōn tēn prolabousan megalēn tēs ametrētou philanthrōpias tou Theou charin en agapę̄ Christou Iēsou tou Kyriou hēmōn, hou hē mechri thanatou hypakoē hēmin egeneto, kathōs gegraptai, lytrōsis hamartēmatōn, eleutheria tou en tǭ ap' aiōnos paraptōmati basileuontos thanatou, katallagē tǭ Theǭ, dynamis tēs pros Theon euarestēseōs, dikaiosynēs dōrea, koinōnia tōn hagiōn en tę̄ aiōniǭ zōę̄, basileias ouranōn klēronomia, kai myriōn allōn agathōn brabeion; sophōs de kai ischyrōs paradedōkotos hēmin, dia tōn synēmmenōs epenechthentōn, ton en tǭ hydati eis ton thanaton tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou tou baptismatos logon. Di' hōn epaideusen hēmas asphalizesthai heautous, mē eis kenon tēn tosautēn kai toiautēn charin dexasthai, eipōn ha kai proseipon; « Mē oun basileuetō hē hamartia en tǭ thnētǭ hymōn sōmati, eis to hypakouein autę̄ en tais epithymiais autēs. Mēde paristanete ta melē hymōn hopla adikias tę̄ hamartia, alla parastēsate heautous tǭ Theǭ, hōs ek nekrōn zōntas; kai ta melē hymōn hopla dikaiosynēs tǭ Theǭ,; kai ta hexēs.

“Giving no offense in anything, so that our ministry may not be blamed, but in everything commending ourselves as servants of God”: so let us show the promise made in baptism to be without falsehood and true, by keeping what the Apostle said by way of exhortation to those who have been planted together with Christ and raised with him: “Let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal body, to obey it in its desires. Do not present your members to sin as weapons of unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as alive from the dead, and your members to God as weapons of righteousness.” And again: “If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God; set your minds on things that are above, not on things that are on the earth.” In this way, I think, the Apostle has clearly set out for us, through the few passages recalled, the great grace of God’s measureless love for humankind, a grace that went before us and can never be repaid, in the love of Christ Jesus our Lord, whose obedience unto death became for us, as it is written, redemption from sins, freedom from the death that has reigned through the trespass of old, reconciliation to God, power to please God, the gift of righteousness, fellowship with the saints in eternal life, the inheritance of the kingdom of heaven, and the prize of countless other good things. And through what he added in connection he has wisely and powerfully handed down to us the teaching of the baptism in water into the death of our Lord Jesus Christ. Through these words he taught us to make ourselves safe, so as not to receive so great and such a grace in vain, saying what I quoted before: “Let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal body, to obey it in its desires. Do not present your members to sin as weapons of unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as alive from the dead, and your members to God as weapons of righteousness,” and what follows.

1.2.18PG 31:1555

Δι' ὧν παντάπασιν ἀποστήσας μὲν ἡμᾶς πάσης ἁμαρτίας καὶ τῆς κατὰ νόμον δικαιοσύνης, προσαγαγὼν δὲ τῇ κατὰ Θεὸν δικαιοσύνῃ σφοδρότερον διὰ φρικωδεστέρας ἀπειλῆς, καὶ ἀγαθῆς καὶ ποθεινοτάτης ἐπαγγελίας, ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Τὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος· τὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, » μιμεῖσθαι σύνης κρείττονας ἡμᾶς γενέσθαι παιδεύει, ἐπαγαγών· « Ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοὶ (γινώσκουσι γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ), ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ᾿ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ; Ἡ γὰρ ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῷ ζῶντι ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ, κατήργηται ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἀνδρός. ῎Αρα οὖν ζῶντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει, ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα, γενομένην ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ. Ωστε, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἑτέρῳ, τῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι, ἵνα καρποφορήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ. Ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου ἐνηργεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῷ θανάτῳ. Νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος, καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος,· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Δι' ὧν παιδευόμεθα θαυμάζειν τὴν ἀνεκδιήγητον φιλανθρωπίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ φρικωδέστερον καθαρεύειν ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος.

Di' hōn pantapasin apostēsas men hēmas pasēs hamartias kai tēs kata nomon dikaiosynēs, prosagagōn de tę̄ kata Theon dikaiosynę̄ sphodroteron dia phrikōdesteras apeilēs, kai agathēs kai potheinotatēs epangelias, en tǭ eipein; « Ta gar opsōnia tēs hamartias thanatos; to de charisma tou Theou zōē aiōnios en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, » mimeisthai synēs kreittonas hēmas genesthai paideuei, epagagōn; « Ē agnoeite, adelphoi (ginōskousi gar nomon lalō), hoti ho nomos kyrieuei tou anthrōpou eph᾿ hoson chronon zę̄? Hē gar hypandros gynē tǭ zōnti andri dedetai nomǭ; ean de apothanę̄ ho anēr, katērgētai apo tou nomou tou andros. ᾿Ara oun zōntos tou andros, moichalis chrēmatisei, ean genētai andri heterǭ; ean de apothanę̄ ho anēr, eleuthera estin apo tou nomou, tou mē einai autēn moichalida, genomenēn andri heterǭ. Ōste, adelphoi mou, kai hymeis ethanatōthēte tǭ nomǭ dia tou sōmatos tou Christou, eis to genesthai hymas heterǭ, tǭ ek nekrōn egerthenti, hina karpophorēsōmen tǭ Theǭ. Hote gar ēmen en tę̄ sarki, ta pathēmata tōn hamartiōn ta dia tou nomou enērgeito en tois melesin hēmōn, eis to karpophorēsai tǭ thanatǭ. Nyni de katērgēthēmen apo tou nomou, apothanontes en hǭ kateichometha, hōste douleuein hēmas en kainotēti pneumatos, kai ou palaiotēti grammatos,; kai ta hexēs. Di' hōn paideuometha thaumazein tēn anekdiēgēton philanthrōpian tou Theou en Christǭ Iēsou, kai phrikōdesteron kathareuein apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos.

Through these words he wholly separated us from all sin and from the righteousness according to the law, and brought us more forcefully to the righteousness according to God, through a more fearful threat and a good and more desirable promise, when he said, “For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” And he teaches us to imitate … and to rise above … righteousness, adding: “Or do you not know, brothers (for I am speaking to those who know the law), that the law has dominion over a person for as long as he lives? For the married woman is bound by law to her husband while he lives; but if the husband dies, she is released from the law of the husband. So then, if she joins another man while her husband lives, she will be called an adulteress; but if the husband dies, she is free from the law, so that she is not an adulteress if she joins another man. So, my brothers, you too were put to death to the law through the body of Christ, so that you might belong to another, to him who was raised from the dead, in order that we may bear fruit for God. For while we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, aroused by the law, were at work in our members to bear fruit for death. But now we have been released from the law, having died to that in which we were held, so that we serve in newness of spirit and not in oldness of letter,” and what follows. Through these words we are taught to wonder at the indescribable love of God for humankind in Christ Jesus, and with greater dread to keep ourselves clean from every defilement of flesh and spirit.

1.2.19PG 31:1557

Τὴν δὲ διαφορὰν τοῦ πνεύματος πρὸς τὸ γράμμα, ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ σύγκρισιν ποιούμενος τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, κατὰ ἀπόφασιν δεικνύει, λέγων· Τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτείνει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ·· γράμμα δὲ λέγων τὸν νόμον, ὡς διὰ τῶν προγεγραμμένων καὶ ἐπιφερομένων δηλοῦται πνεῦμα δὲ τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου διδασκαλίαν, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος· « Τὰ ῥήματά μου πνεῦμα ἐστι, καὶ ζωή ἐστιν. • Εἰ δὲ ἡ κατὰ νόμον δικαιοσύνη σπουδαζομένη τισὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι καθομολογησάντων ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῇν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι, μοιχείας κρῖμα ἐπάγει, ὡς διὰ τῶν προειρημένων σαφῶς δέδεικται, τί ἄν τις εἴποι περὶ παραδόσεων ἀνθρωπίνων; Περὶ δὲ τῆς κατὰ νόμον δικαιοσύνης ὁ αὐτὸς ᾿Απόστολος σφοδρότερον ἀποφαίνεται, εἰπών Ἀλλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡγοῦμαι τὰ πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου μου, δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα εἶναι, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω, καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, τὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην. » Περὶ μὲν οὖν παραδόσεων ἀνθρωπίνων τὸ κρίμα φανερὸν ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Κυρίου ῥημάτων· περὶ δὲ λογισμῶν ἰδίων ἐν σοφία ἀνθρωπίνῃ ἀγωνιστικώτερον τὴν καθαίρεσιν ποιεῖσθαι ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ἐδίδαξεν, εἰπών· « Τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ, ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ καθαιροῦντες καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Ἢ ὅλως περὶ δικαιοσύνης τῆς ἑκάστῳ φαινομένης, κἂν διὰ Θεὸν ἢ ἐσπουδασμένως γινομένη· περὶ ἧς φησι πάλιν ὁ αὐτός· « Μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ζῆλον Θεοῦ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ' οὐ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν. ᾿Αγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνη τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν.» Ὡς ἐκ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων φανερὸν εἶναι τὸ κρῖμα τῶν θελόντων σοφίζεσθαι τὰ κρίματα τοῦ Θεοῦ. Γέγραπται γάρ· Οὐαὶ οἱ συνετοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐνώπιον ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστήμονες·· τοῦ Κυρίου φανερώτερον ἀποφηναμένου, ὅτι ὅς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς τὸ παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. Διόπερ πάντων ὁμοῦ καθαρεῦσαι ἀναγκαῖον, τῶν τε τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπιθυμιῶν, καὶ τῶν τοῦ κόσμου μετεωρισμῶν, καὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων παραδόσεων, καὶ τῶν ἰδίων θελημάτων, κἂν εὐπροσωπότεροι εἶναι δόξωσι, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου συνηγορῶνται, ἐὰν καὶ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἀναβολὴν ἐμποιήσωσι τῇ ὀφειλομένῃ ὀξυτάτη σπουδῇ τῶν θελημάτων τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἵνα οἱ ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ βαπτίσματι ὁμολογήσαντες συνεσταυρῶσθαι τῷ Χριστῷ, συντεθνηκέναι, συντεθάφθαι, συμπεφυτεῦσθαι, συνεγηγέρθαι, παρρησίαν ἔχωσι μετὰ ἀληθείας εἰπεῖν·· Ἐγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ ἐσταύρωμαι (πολύ δὲ πρότερον τῷ διαβόλῳ), καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμοί. Ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ Χριστός·· περισσείαν τῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον δικαιοσύνης διδάσκων, ἵνα βασιλείας οὐρανῶν καταξιωθῶμεν.

Tēn de diaphoran tou pneumatos pros to gramma, en heterǭ topǭ synkrisin poioumenos tou nomou kai tou Euangeliou, kata apophasin deiknyei, legōn; To gar gramma apokteinei, to de pneuma zōopoiei;; gramma de legōn ton nomon, hōs dia tōn progegrammenōn kai epipheromenōn dēloutai pneuma de tēn tou Kyriou didaskalian, autou tou Kyriou eipontos; « Ta rhēmata mou pneuma esti, kai zōē estin. • Ei de hē kata nomon dikaiosynē spoudazomenē tisi tōn en tǭ baptismati kathomologēsantōn heautous tǭ Theǭ mēketi heautois zę̄n, alla tǭ hyper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti, moicheias krima epagei, hōs dia tōn proeirēmenōn saphōs dedeiktai, ti an tis eipoi peri paradoseōn anthrōpinōn? Peri de tēs kata nomon dikaiosynēs ho autos ᾿Apostolos sphodroteron apophainetai, eipōn Alla men oun kai hēgoumai ta panta zēmian einai dia to hyperechon tēs gnōseōs Christou Iēsou tou Kyriou mou, di' hon ta panta ezēmiōthēn, kai hēgoumai skybala einai, hina Christon kerdēsō, kai heurethō en autǭ mē echōn emēn dikaiosynēn tēn ek tou nomou, alla tēn dia pisteōs Christou Iēsou, tēn ek Theou dikaiosynēn. » Peri men oun paradoseōn anthrōpinōn to krima phaneron ek tōn tou Kyriou rhēmatōn; peri de logismōn idiōn en sophia anthrōpinę̄ agōnistikōteron tēn kathairesin poieisthai ho ᾿Apostolos edidaxen, eipōn; « Ta gar hopla tēs strateias hēmōn ou sarkika, alla dynata tǭ kathairountes kai pan hypsōma epairomenon kata tēs gnōseōs tou Theou. » Ē holōs peri dikaiosynēs tēs hekastǭ phainomenēs, kan dia Theon ē espoudasmenōs ginomenē; peri hēs phēsi palin ho autos; « Martyrō gar autois, hoti zēlon Theou echousin, all' ou kat' epignōsin. ᾿Agnoountes gar tēn tou theou dikaiosynēn, kai tēn idian zētountes stēsai, tę̄ dikaiosynē tou Theou ouch hypetagēsan.» Hōs ek toutōn kai tōn toioutōn phaneron einai to krima tōn thelontōn sophizesthai ta krimata tou Theou. Gegraptai gar; Ouai hoi synetoi en heautois, kai enōpion heautōn epistēmones;; tou Kyriou phanerōteron apophēnamenou, hoti hos ean mē dexētai tēn basileian tou Theou hōs to paidion, ou mē eiselthę̄ eis autēn. Dioper pantōn homou kathareusai anankaion, tōn te tou diabolou epithymiōn, kai tōn tou kosmou meteōrismōn, kai tōn anthrōpinōn paradoseōn, kai tōn idiōn thelēmatōn, kan euprosōpoteroi einai doxōsi, kai hypo tou nomou synēgorōntai, ean kai pros oligon anabolēn empoiēsōsi tę̄ opheilomenę̄ oxytatē spoudę̄ tōn thelēmatōn tou Theou; hina hoi en tǭ toioutǭ baptismati homologēsantes synestaurōsthai tǭ Christǭ, syntethnēkenai, syntethaphthai, sympephyteusthai, synegēgerthai, parrēsian echōsi meta alētheias eipein;; Egō tǭ kosmǭ estaurōmai (poly de proteron tǭ diabolǭ), kai ho kosmos emoi. Zō de ouketi egō, zę̄ de en emoi ho Christos;; perisseian tēs kata ton nomon dikaiosynēs didaskōn, hina basileias ouranōn kataxiōthōmen.

The difference between the spirit and the letter he shows by a declaration in another place, where he compares the law and the Gospel, saying, “For the letter kills, but the spirit gives life.” He calls the law “letter,” as what is written before and after makes plain, and the teaching of the Lord “spirit,” since the Lord himself said, “My words are spirit and are life.” Now if the righteousness according to the law, when pursued by some of those who in baptism have confessed to God that they no longer live for themselves but for him who died and was raised for them, brings on them the judgment of adultery, as has been clearly shown by what was said before, what would one say about human traditions? About the righteousness according to the law the same Apostle declares more forcefully, saying, “But indeed I count all things as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I have suffered the loss of all things, and I count them rubbish, that I may gain Christ and be found in him, not having my own righteousness that comes from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ Jesus, the righteousness from God.” About human traditions, then, the judgment is plain from the Lord’s words; and about one’s own reasonings in human wisdom the Apostle taught that they must be pulled down with a harder fight, saying, “For the weapons of our warfare are not fleshly, but powerful before God …, destroying … and every high thing raised up against the knowledge of God.” Or, in general, about the righteousness that seems right to each person, even if it is done for God’s sake or with zeal; of which the same Apostle says again, “For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. For, being ignorant of the righteousness of God and seeking to establish their own, they did not submit to the righteousness of God.” So from these and such passages the judgment on those who wish to be clever about the judgments of God is plain. For it is written, “Woe to those who are wise in themselves and knowing in their own sight”; and the Lord declared more plainly that whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like the child will never enter it. Therefore we must be clean of all these together: the desires of the devil, the distractions of the world, human traditions, and our own wills, even if they seem more respectable and are defended by the law, if they cause even a brief delay in the most eager zeal owed to the will of God; so that those who in such a baptism have confessed that they have been crucified with Christ, have died with him, been buried with him, planted with him, and raised with him, may have the boldness to say with truth, “I have been crucified to the world (and much earlier to the devil), and the world to me. I no longer live, but Christ lives in me.” So the Apostle teaches a righteousness beyond that according to the law, so that we may be counted worthy of the kingdom of heaven.

1.2.20PG 31:1559

Καιρὸς ἂν εἴη λοιπὸν εἰς κατανόησιν ἡμᾶς ἐλθεῖν, καὶ διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως σύνεσιν ἡμᾶς λαβεῖν, καὶ γνῶναι τί ἐστι τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος βαπτισθῆναι. Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ἑκάστου ὀνόματος ίδιαζόντως τὴν τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου δόξαν γνωρίζειν ἀναγκαῖον· ἔπειτα εἰδέναι, ὅτι τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος βαπτισθῆναι αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος σαφηνίζει, λέγων· « Τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς σάρξ ἐστι· καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἐστιν, » ἵνα, τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἀντὶ ὑποδείγματος λαβόντες, ἐκ τοῦ γνωριμωτέρου πράγματος τὸ δόγμα τῆς εὐσεβείας σαφῶς καὶ ἀληθῶς παιδευθῶμεν· εἰδότες, καὶ πεπεισμένοι ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι, ὥσπερ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ἔκ τινος γεννηθὲν τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, οἷόν ἐστι τὸ ἐξ οὗ ἐγεννήθη, οὕτω καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπάναγκες, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος γεννωμένους, πνεῦμα γενέσθαι· πνεῦμα δὲ οὐ κατὰ τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ἀκατάληπτον ἀνθρωπίνῃ διανοίᾳ δόξαν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐν τῇ διαιρέσει τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων ἑκάστῳ πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον, καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ τούτων ἁπάντων αἰνιγματωδῶς θεωρουμένην, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις δὲ ῥητοῖς ὁμοίως, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τῶν διὰ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ κατηγγελμένων ὑπόμνησίν τε καὶ διδασκαλίαν, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰπόντος· « Αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς διδάξει, καὶ ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα ἃ εἶπον ὑμῖν. • Ἔπειτα δὲ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος πλατύτερον παραδίδωσι, διὰ ποίων φρονημάτων γίνεταί τις πνεῦμα, ἐν τῷ γράφειν ποτὲ μέν « Ὁ δὲ καρπὸς τοῦ Πνεύματός ἐστιν ἀγάπη, χαρὰ, εἰρήνη, μακροθυμία, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· προειπών· « Εἰ δὲ πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον·· καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, « Εἰ ζῶμεν πνεύματι, πνεύματι καὶ στοιχῶμεν· » ποτὲ δέ· • Ἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν, διάφορα, εἴτε προφητείαν, κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως, εἴτε διακονίαν ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Kairos an eiē loipon eis katanoēsin hēmas elthein, kai dia tēs eis Christon pisteōs synesin hēmas labein, kai gnōnai ti esti to en tǭ onomati tou Patros kai tou Huiou kai tou hagiou Pneumatos baptisthēnai. Prōton men oun hekastou onomatos idiazontōs tēn tou onomazomenou doxan gnōrizein anankaion; epeita eidenai, hoti to en tǭ onomati tou hagiou Pneumatos baptisthēnai autos ho Kyrios saphēnizei, legōn; « To gegennēmenon ek tēs sarkos sarx esti; kai to gegennēmenon ek tou pneumatos pneuma estin, » hina, tēs kata sarka gennēseōs tēn akolouthian anti hypodeigmatos labontes, ek tou gnōrimōterou pragmatos to dogma tēs eusebeias saphōs kai alēthōs paideuthōmen; eidotes, kai pepeismenoi akribōs, hoti, hōsper to kata sarka ek tinos gennēthen toiouton estin, hoion esti to ex hou egennēthē, houtō kai hēmas epanankes, ek tou pneumatos gennōmenous, pneuma genesthai; pneuma de ou kata tēn megalēn kai akatalēpton anthrōpinę̄ dianoią doxan tou hagiou Pneumatos, alla tēn en tę̄ diairesei tōn tou Theou dia tou Christou autou charismatōn hekastǭ pros to sympheron, kai energeią toutōn hapantōn ainigmatōdōs theōroumenēn, kai en allois de rhētois homoiōs, alla kata tēn tōn entolōn tou Theou, tōn dia Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou katēngelmenōn hypomnēsin te kai didaskalian, autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou eipontos; « Autos hymas didaxei, kai hypomnēsei hymas panta ha eipon hymin. • Epeita de ho ᾿Apostolos platyteron paradidōsi, dia poiōn phronēmatōn ginetai tis pneuma, en tǭ graphein pote men « Ho de karpos tou Pneumatos estin agapē, chara, eirēnē, makrothymia, » kai ta hexēs; proeipōn; « Ei de pneumati agesthe, ouk este hypo nomon;; kai allachou, « Ei zōmen pneumati, pneumati kai stoichōmen; » pote de; • Echontes de charismata kata tēn charin tou Theou, tēn dotheisan hēmin, diaphora, eite prophēteian, kata tēn analogian tēs pisteōs, eite diakonian en tę̄ diakonią, kai ta hexēs.

It would be time, then, for us to come to an understanding, to gain insight through faith in Christ, and to know what it is to be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. First, then, it is necessary to recognize the glory of the one named by each name in its own way; then to know that the Lord himself makes clear what it is to be baptized in the name of the Holy Spirit, saying, “What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the spirit is spirit.” So, taking the sequence of birth according to the flesh as an example, we are taught the doctrine of godliness clearly and truly from the more familiar thing, knowing and being exactly persuaded that, just as what is born of something according to the flesh is of the same kind as that from which it was born, so we too, being born of the Spirit, must become spirit. Spirit, however, not according to the great glory of the Holy Spirit, which the human mind cannot grasp, but according to the glory glimpsed dimly in the distribution of God’s gifts through his Christ to each for the common good, and in the working of all of them, and likewise in other sayings; and according to the remembering and the teaching of the commandments of God proclaimed through our Lord Jesus Christ, as our Lord Jesus Christ himself said, “He will teach you, and remind you of all that I said to you.” Then the Apostle hands down more fully by what kind of mind one becomes spirit, writing at one time, “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience,” and what follows, having said before, “But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law”; and elsewhere, “If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit”; at another time, “Having gifts that differ according to the grace given to us: if prophecy, according to the proportion of faith; if service, in serving,” and what follows.

1.2.21PG 31:1561

Διὰ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ὁ Κύριος τοὺς γεννηθέντας ἐκ πνεύματος πνεῦμα γενέσθαι λέγει. Συμμαρτυρεῖ δὲ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, λέγων· « Τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐξ οὗ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀνομάζεται· ἵνα δῷ ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος αὑτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, κατοικῆσαι τὸν Χριστόν. » Ἐὰν δὲ ζῶντες πνεύματι, πνεύματι καὶ στοιχῶμεν, καὶ οὕτω χωρητικοὶ γενόμενοι τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, δυνηθῶμεν ὁμολογῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν· διότι οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν εἰ μὴ ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. Οὕτω μὲνοὖν ὁ Κύριος διά τε ἑαυτοῦ καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου τοὺς γεννηθέντας ἐκ πνεύματος, πνεῦμα γίνεσθαι ἐδίδαξεν. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ δὲ πάλιν μιμησόμεθα τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν· πρῶτον μὲν τὸν τόπον μεταλλάξαντες καὶ τὸν τρόπον μετασχηματισθέντες διὰ τοῦ κραταιωθῆναι πνεύματι τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, ὡς δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς λέγειν· « Ἡμῶν δὲ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει» τὸ μὲν σῶμα ὡς σκιὰν περισύροντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν συμπολιτευομένην τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις φυλάσσοντες· ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τοὺς συνόντας ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνταλλαξάμενοι, τοῦ μὲν Δαβὶδ εἰπόντος· « Τὸν καταλαλοῦντα λάθρα τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, τοῦτον ἐξεδίωκον. Ὑπερηφάνῳ ὀφθαλμῷ καὶ ἀπλήστῳ καρδίᾳ, τούτῳ οὐ συνήσθιον. Οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου ἐπὶ τοὺς πιστοὺς τῆς γῆς, τοῦ συγκαθῆσθαι αὐτοὺς μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ· πορευόμενος ἐν ὁδῷ ἀμώμῳ, οὗτός μοι ἐλειτούργει. Οὐ κατώκει ἐν μέσῳ τῆς οἰκίας μου ποιῶν ὑπερηφανίαν. Λαλῶν ἄδικα, οὐ κατεύθυνεν ἐνώπιον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου, » και ἐν ἄλλοις ὁμοίως· τοῦ δὲ Ἀποστόλου ἐμβριθέστερον παραγγέλλοντος, ὅτι « Ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ἢ πόρνος, ἢ πλεονέκτης, ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης, ἢ λοίδορος, ἢ μέθυσος, ἢ ἅρπαξ, τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν

Dia toutōn kai tōn toioutōn ho Kyrios tous gennēthentas ek pneumatos pneuma genesthai legei. Symmartyrei de ho ᾿Apostolos, legōn; « Toutou charin kamptō ta gonata mou pros ton Patera tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, ex hou pasa patria en ouranǭ kai epi gēs onomazetai; hina dǭ hymin kata ton plouton tēs doxēs autou, dynamei krataiōthēnai dia tou Pneumatos hautou eis ton esō anthrōpon, katoikēsai ton Christon. » Ean de zōntes pneumati, pneumati kai stoichōmen, kai houtō chōrētikoi genomenoi tou Pneumatos tou hagiou, dynēthōmen homologēsai ton Christon; dioti oudeis dynatai eipein Kyrion Iēsoun ei mē en Pneumati hagiǭ. Houtō menoun ho Kyrios dia te heautou kai dia tou Apostolou tous gennēthentas ek pneumatos, pneuma ginesthai edidaxen. Kai en toutǭ de palin mimēsometha tēn kata sarka gennēsin; prōton men ton topon metallaxantes kai ton tropon metaschēmatisthentes dia tou krataiōthēnai pneumati ton esō anthrōpon, hōs dynasthai hēmas legein; « Hēmōn de to politeuma en ouranois hyparchei» to men sōma hōs skian perisyrontes epi tēs gēs, tēn de psychēn sympoliteuomenēn tois epouraniois phylassontes; epeita de kai tous synontas epi gēs antallaxamenoi, tou men Dabid eipontos; « Ton katalalounta lathra tou plēsion autou, touton exediōkon. Hyperēphanǭ ophthalmǭ kai aplēstǭ kardią, toutǭ ou synēsthion. Hoi ophthalmoi mou epi tous pistous tēs gēs, tou synkathēsthai autous met᾿ emou; poreuomenos en hodǭ amōmǭ, houtos moi eleitourgei. Ou katōkei en mesǭ tēs oikias mou poiōn hyperēphanian. Lalōn adika, ou kateuthynen enōpion tōn ophthalmōn mou, » kai en allois homoiōs; tou de Apostolou embrithesteron parangellontos, hoti « Ean tis adelphos onomazomenos ē pornos, ē pleonektēs, ē eidōlolatrēs, ē loidoros, ē methysos, ē harpax, tǭ toioutǭ mēde synesthiein

Through these and such words the Lord says that those born of the Spirit become spirit. And the Apostle bears witness with him, saying, “For this reason I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named, that he may grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may dwell.” And if, living by the Spirit, we also walk by the Spirit, and so become able to receive the Holy Spirit, we can confess Christ, since no one can say “Lord Jesus” except in the Holy Spirit. So, then, the Lord taught, both through himself and through the Apostle, that those born of the Spirit become spirit. In this too we shall again imitate birth according to the flesh. First, we change our place and transform our manner of life, through the inner man being strengthened by the Spirit, so that we can say, “But our citizenship is in heaven,” dragging the body about on the earth like a shadow, but keeping the soul a fellow citizen with the heavenly beings. Then we also exchange our companions on earth. For David said, “The one who slanders his neighbor in secret, him I drove away. With the one of proud eye and insatiable heart, with him I did not eat. My eyes are on the faithful of the land, that they may sit with me; the one who walks in a blameless way, he ministered to me. The one who acts proudly did not dwell in the midst of my house. The one who speaks unjust things did not prosper before my eyes”; and likewise elsewhere. And the Apostle commands more weightily, “If anyone who is called a brother is sexually immoral, or greedy, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a swindler, do not even eat with such a one.”

1.2.22PG 31:1563

Καὶ πολλάκις δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς, τὰ ὅμοια κατὰ τῶν ὁμοίων δογματίσας, παραδίδωσι σαφῶς καὶ ἀσφαλῶς προδιηγούμενος τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ἔνδοξον τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ χάριν, τίσι καὶ ποταποῖς συνεῖναι ἡμᾶς δεῖ, ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἓν, καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσας, τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ· τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασι καταργήσας, ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ ἐν αὐτῷ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, ποιῶν εἰρήνην, καὶ ἀποκαταλλάξῃ τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἀποκτείνας τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν αὐτῷ. Καὶ ἐλθὼν εὐηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην ὑμῖν τοῖς μακρὰν, καὶ εἰρήνην τοῖς ἐγγὺς· ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν τὴν προσαγωγὴν οἱ ἀμφότεροι ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα. "Αρα οὖν οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι, ἀλλ᾽ ἐστὲ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐποικοδομηθέντες ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν, ὄντος ἀκρογωνιαίου αὐτοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἐν ᾧ πᾶσα οἰκοδομὴ συναρμολογουμένη αὔξει εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον ἐν Κυρίῳ, » ἵνα οὕτως ἐν μὲν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου συμφυτευθέντες τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος βαπτισθέντες, καὶ γεννηθέντες ἄνωθεν τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον ἐν τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοῦ, ἐποικοδομηθέντες ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν, οὕτως ἄξιοι γενώμεθα βαπτισθῆναι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ καταξιωθῶμεν τῆς μεγάλης δωρεᾶς, ἣν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος παραδέδωκεν εἰπών· ὅτι « Ὅσοι εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε. Οὐκ ἔνι Ἕλλην καὶ Ἰουδαῖος, περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, Σκύθης, δοῦλος, καὶ ἐλεύθερος· ἀλλὰ πάντα καὶ ἐν πᾶσι Χριστός.

Kai pollakis de ho autos, ta homoia kata tōn homoiōn dogmatisas, paradidōsi saphōs kai asphalōs prodiēgoumenos tēn megalēn kai endoxon tēs philanthrōpias tou Christou charin, tisi kai potapois syneinai hēmas dei, en tǭ eipein; « Autos gar estin hē eirēnē hēmōn, ho poiēsas ta amphotera hen, kai to mesotoichon tou phragmou lysas, tēn echthran en tę̄ sarki autou; ton nomon tōn entolōn en dogmasi katargēsas, hina tous dyo ktisę̄ en autǭ eis hena kainon anthrōpon, poiōn eirēnēn, kai apokatallaxę̄ tous amphoterous en heni sōmati tǭ Theǭ dia tou staurou, apokteinas tēn echthran en autǭ. Kai elthōn euēngelisato eirēnēn hymin tois makran, kai eirēnēn tois engys; hoti di' autou echomen tēn prosagōgēn hoi amphoteroi en heni Pneumati pros ton Patera. "Ara oun ouketi este xenoi kai paroikoi, all᾽ este sympolitai tōn hagiōn, kai oikeioi tou Theou, epoikodomēthentes epi tǭ themeliǭ tōn apostolōn kai prophētōn, ontos akrogōniaiou autou Christou Iēsou, en hǭ pasa oikodomē synarmologoumenē auxei eis naon hagion en Kyriǭ, » hina houtōs en men tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou symphyteuthentes tǭ Christǭ, kai en tǭ onomati tou hagiou Pneumatos baptisthentes, kai gennēthentes anōthen ton esō anthrōpon en tę̄ anakainōsei tou nou, epoikodomēthentes epi tǭ themeliǭ tōn apostolōn kai prophētōn, houtōs axioi genōmetha baptisthēnai en tǭ onomati tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou, kai kataxiōthōmen tēs megalēs dōreas, hēn ho ᾿Apostolos paradedōken eipōn; hoti « Hosoi eis Christon ebaptisthēte, Christon enedysasthe. Ouk eni Hellēn kai Ioudaios, peritomē kai akrobystia, barbaros, Skythēs, doulos, kai eleutheros; alla panta kai en pasi Christos.

The same Apostle often lays down like things against like, and, after first describing the great and glorious grace of Christ’s love for humankind, he hands down clearly and securely with whom, and with what kind of people, we must associate, saying, “For he himself is our peace, who made both one and broke down the dividing wall of the fence, the enmity, in his flesh, abolishing the law of commandments in ordinances, so that he might create the two in himself into one new man, making peace, and might reconcile both in one body to God through the cross, having killed the enmity by it. And he came and preached peace to you who were far off and peace to those who were near; for through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father. So then you are no longer strangers and sojourners, but fellow citizens with the saints and members of the household of God, built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the cornerstone, in whom the whole building, being fitted together, grows into a holy temple in the Lord.” So, having been planted together with Christ in the likeness of his death, baptized in the name of the Holy Spirit, born from above in the inner man by the renewal of the mind, and built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, we may in this way become worthy to be baptized in the name of the only-begotten Son of God and be counted worthy of the great gift which the Apostle has handed down, saying, “As many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, slave and free; but Christ is all and in all.”

1.2.23PG 31:1563

᾿Αναγκαῖον γὰρ καὶ ἀκόλουθον τὸν γεννηθέντα καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι· μόνον ἐὰν, ὥσπερ ἡ σανὶς ἐξ ὁποιασδήποτε ὕλης οὖσα, ἀποθεμένη τὸ ἀνώμαλον, καὶ ἀποξυσθεῖσα τὸ τραχὺ, οὕτως ἐνδύεται τὴν γραφὴν τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ βασιλέως· καὶ τότε οὐκ ἐν τῇ τοῦ ξύλου, ἢ χρυσοῦ, ἢ ἀργύρου διαφορᾷ γνωρίζεταί τις διαφορὰ τῆς εἰκόνος· ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀκριβείᾳ τῆς ὁμοιότητος πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον, μετ᾿ ἐπιμελείας πολλῆς κατ᾿ ἐπιστήμην ἀξιολόγως κατορθωθεῖσα, κρύπτει μὲν τὴν διαφορὰν τῆς ὕλης, κἂν πολλῷ τῷ μέσῳ διειστήκει, πρὸς δὲ τὴν δόξαν ἑαυτῆς τοὺς ὁρῶντας ἐπάγεται, καὶ γίνεται ἐντιμοτέρα πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας· οὕτω καὶ ὁ βαπτιζόμενος, εἴτε Ἰουδαῖος, εἴτε Ἕλλην, εἴτε ἄρσεν, εἴτε θῆλυ, εἴτε δοῦλος, εἴτε ἐλεύθερος, εἴτε Σκύθης, εἴτε βάρβαρος, εἴτε ἄλλος ἐν οἱᾳδήποτε διαφορᾷ γένους ὀνομαζόμενος, ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ, διὰ δὲ τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ ἐν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι ἐνδυσάμενος τὸν νέον τὸν κατὰ Θεὸν κτισθέντα ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι τῆς ἀληθείας, τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτὸν, ἄξιος γένηται καταντῆσαι εἰς τὴν εὐδοκίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἣν ὁ Ἀπόστολος παρέδωκεν εἰπών·· Οἴδαμεν γὰρ, ὅτι τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Θεὸν πάντα συνεργεῖ εἰς ἀγαθὸν, τοῖς κατὰ πρόθεσιν κλητοῖς οὖσιν. Ὅτι οὓς προέγνω, καὶ προώρισε συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς.

᾿Anankaion gar kai akolouthon ton gennēthenta kai endysasthai; monon ean, hōsper hē sanis ex hopoiasdēpote hylēs ousa, apothemenē to anōmalon, kai apoxystheisa to trachy, houtōs endyetai tēn graphēn tēs eikonos tou basileōs; kai tote ouk en tę̄ tou xylou, ē chrysou, ē argyrou diaphorą gnōrizetai tis diaphora tēs eikonos; en de tę̄ akribeią tēs homoiotētos pros to archetypon, met᾿ epimeleias pollēs kat᾿ epistēmēn axiologōs katorthōtheisa, kryptei men tēn diaphoran tēs hylēs, kan pollǭ tǭ mesǭ dieistēkei, pros de tēn doxan heautēs tous horōntas epagetai, kai ginetai entimotera pasēs archēs kai exousias; houtō kai ho baptizomenos, eite Ioudaios, eite Hellēn, eite arsen, eite thēly, eite doulos, eite eleutheros, eite Skythēs, eite barbaros, eite allos en hoiądēpote diaphorą genous onomazomenos, en tǭ haimati tou Christou apekdysamenos ton palaion anthrōpon syn tais praxesin autou, dia de tēs didaskalias autou en hagiǭ Pneumati endysamenos ton neon ton kata Theon ktisthenta en dikaiosynę̄ kai hosiotēti tēs alētheias, ton anakainoumenon eis epignōsin kat' eikona tou ktisantos auton, axios genētai katantēsai eis tēn eudokian tou Theou, hēn ho Apostolos paredōken eipōn;; Oidamen gar, hoti tois agapōsi ton Theon panta synergei eis agathon, tois kata prothesin klētois ousin. Hoti hous proegnō, kai proōrise symmorphous tēs eikonos tou Huiou autou, eis to einai auton prōtotokon en pollois adelphois.

For it is necessary, and it follows, that one who has been born should also be clothed; only it must be as with a panel. Whatever its material, the panel puts away its unevenness and has its roughness planed off, and so it is clothed with the painting of the king’s image. Then no difference in the image is recognized from the difference of wood or gold or silver; but the image, achieved with much care, by a skill worthy of note, in exactness of likeness to the original, hides the difference of the material, however far apart the materials stood, draws the viewers to its own glory, and becomes more honored than any ruler or authority. So too the one who is baptized, whether Jew or Greek, male or female, slave or free, Scythian or barbarian, or called by any other difference of race, having put off the old man with his deeds in the blood of Christ, and having put on, through Christ’s teaching in the Holy Spirit, the new man created according to God in righteousness and holiness of the truth, which is being renewed in knowledge according to the image of the one who created him, may become worthy to attain to the good pleasure of God which the Apostle handed down, saying, “For we know that for those who love God all things work together for good, for those who are called according to his purpose. For those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he might be the firstborn among many brothers.”

1.2.24PG 31:1565

Τότε γὰρ ὡς Υἱὸν Θεοῦ ἐνδυσάμενος, καταξιοῦται τοῦ τελείου βαθμοῦ, καὶ βαπτίζεται εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἰωάννου μαρτυρίαν, διδόντος ἐξουσίαν τέκνα Θεοῦ γενέσθαι, Θεοῦ τοῦ λέγοντος Ἐξέλθετε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀφορίσθητε, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε· κἀγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθέ μοι εἰς υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ, » χάριτι αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, « Ἐν ᾧ οὔτε περιτομή τι ἰσχύει οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ πίστις δι' ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη, ο καθὼς γέγραπται· δι' ἧς εὐόδως ἡμῖν κατορθοῦται τὸ ἐπενεχθὲν συνημμένως τῷ παραγγέλματι τοῦ βαπτίσματος παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰπόντος· « Διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν·· ὧν τὴν τήρησιν ἀπόδειξιν εἶναι τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ὡρίσατο, εἰπών·· Ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτέ με, τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσατε·· καὶ πάλιν·· Ὁ ἔχων τὰς ἐντολάς μου, καὶ τηρῶν αὐτὰς, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαπῶν με·· καὶ πάλιν·· Ἐάν τίς με ἀγαπᾷ, τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσει, καὶ ὁ Πατήρ μου ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν. • Καὶ σφοδρότερον καὶ δυσωπητικώτερόν φησι· Μείνατε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐμῇ. Ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσητε, μενεῖτε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου, καθώς κἀγὼ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Πατρός μου τετήρηκα, καὶ μένω αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ. › Εἰ δὲ τῆς μὲν ἀγάπης ἀναγκαία ἀπόδειξις ἡ τήρησις τῶν ἐντολῶν, φόβος δὲ σφοδρότερος, ὅτι χωρὶς ἀγάπης καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐνδόξων χαρισμάτων, καὶ ἡ τῶν ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεων, καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς πίστεως ἡ ἀκροτάτη ἐνέργεια, καὶ ἡ τελειοποιὸς ἐντολὴ ἀνωφελής, αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλοῦντος Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου, εἰπόντος·· Ἐὰν ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων λαλῶ καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, γέγονα χαλκὸς ἡχῶν, ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον. Καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν, καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν· καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν, ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστάνειν, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν εἰμι. Καὶ ἐὰν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου, καὶ ἐὰν παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυθήσωμαι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι·· ἅπερ λογίζομαι αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι ὁριστικῶς, μεμνημένον τοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος, ὅτι « Πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, λέγοντες· Κύριε, Κύριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι προεφητεύσαμεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν, καὶ ἐφάγομεν ἐνώπιόν σου, καὶ ἐπίομεν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις ἡμῶν ἐδίδαξας;· καὶ ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς· « Οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς. Ἀποχωρεῖτε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, ἐργάται τῆς ἀνομίας.»

Tote gar hōs Huion Theou endysamenos, kataxioutai tou teleiou bathmou, kai baptizetai eis to onoma tou Patros autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, kata tēn tou Iōannou martyrian, didontos exousian tekna Theou genesthai, Theou tou legontos Exelthete ek mesou autōn, kai aphoristhēte, kai akathartou mē haptesthe; kagō eisdexomai hymas, kai hymeis esesthe moi eis huious kai thygateras, legei Kyrios pantokratōr, » chariti autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou tou zōntos, « En hǭ oute peritomē ti ischyei oute akrobystia, alla pistis di' agapēs energoumenē, o kathōs gegraptai; di' hēs euodōs hēmin katorthoutai to epenechthen synēmmenōs tǭ parangelmati tou baptismatos para tou autou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, eipontos; « Didaskontes autous tērein panta hosa eneteilamēn hymin;; hōn tēn tērēsin apodeixin einai tēs pros auton agapēs autos ho Kyrios hōrisato, eipōn;; Ean agapate me, tas entolas mou tērēsate;; kai palin;; Ho echōn tas entolas mou, kai tērōn autas, ekeinos estin ho agapōn me;; kai palin;; Ean tis me agapą, ton logon mou tērēsei, kai ho Patēr mou agapēsei auton. • Kai sphodroteron kai dysōpētikōteron phēsi; Meinate en tę̄ agapę̄ tę̄ emę̄. Ean tas entolas mou tērēsēte, meneite en tę̄ agapę̄ mou, kathōs kagō tas entolas tou Patros mou tetērēka, kai menō autou en tę̄ agapę̄. › Ei de tēs men agapēs anankaia apodeixis hē tērēsis tōn entolōn, phobos de sphodroteros, hoti chōris agapēs kai hē tōn endoxōn charismatōn, kai hē tōn anōtatō dynameōn, kai autēs tēs pisteōs hē akrotatē energeia, kai hē teleiopoios entolē anōphelēs, autou tou en Christǭ lalountos Paulou tou apostolou, eipontos;; Ean tais glōssais tōn anthrōpōn lalō kai tōn angelōn, agapēn de mē echō, gegona chalkos hēchōn, ē kymbalon alalazon. Kai ean echō prophēteian, kai eidō ta mystēria panta, kai pasan tēn gnōsin; kai ean echō pasan tēn pistin, hōste orē methistanein, agapēn de mē echō, ouden eimi. Kai ean psōmisō panta ta hyparchonta mou, kai ean paradō to sōma mou hina kauthēsōmai, agapēn de mē echō, ouden ōpheloumai;; haper logizomai auton eirēkenai horistikōs, memnēmenon tou Kyriou eipontos, hoti « Polloi eleusontai en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą, legontes; Kyrie, Kyrie, ou tǭ sǭ onomati proephēteusamen, kai tǭ sǭ onomati daimonia exebalomen, kai tǭ sǭ onomati dynameis pollas epoiēsamen, kai ephagomen enōpion sou, kai epiomen, kai en tais plateiais hēmōn edidaxas?; kai apokrinetai autois; « Oudepote egnōn hymas. Apochōreite ap᾿ emou, ergatai tēs anomias.»

For then, having put on the Son of God, he is counted worthy of the perfect stage, and is baptized into the name of the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ himself; as John testifies, Christ gives authority to become children of God, of the God who says, “Come out from their midst and be separate, and touch nothing unclean; and I will welcome you, and you shall be to me sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty.” This is by the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ himself, the only-begotten Son of the living God, “in whom neither circumcision counts for anything nor uncircumcision, but faith working through love,” as it is written. Through this faith there is happily achieved in us what the same Lord Jesus Christ added in connection with the command of baptism, saying, “teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you.” The Lord himself defined the keeping of these as the proof of love for him, saying, “If you love me, keep my commandments”; and again, “Whoever has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me”; and again, “If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him.” And more forcefully, and in a way that shames us more, he says, “Abide in my love. If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love, just as I too have kept my Father’s commandments and abide in his love.” But if the keeping of the commandments is the necessary proof of love, there is a still stronger reason for fear: without love, the working of glorious gifts and of the highest powers, faith itself at its highest working, and even the commandment that makes perfect, are of no profit. For Paul the apostle himself, who speaks in Christ, says, “If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become a sounding brass or a clanging cymbal. And if I have prophecy and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. And if I give away all my possessions in morsels, and if I hand over my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.” This, I reckon, he said decisively, remembering that the Lord said, “Many will come on that day, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name, and eat and drink in your presence, and you taught in our streets?’” and he answers them, “I never knew you. Depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.”

1.2.25PG 31:1567

Ὡς δῆλον καὶ ἀναντίῤῥητον εἶναι, ὅτι χωρὶς ἀγάπης, κἂν γένηται τὰ προστάγματα καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα, καὶ φυλαχθῶσιν αἱ ἐντολαὶ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ τὰ μεγάλα χαρίσματα ἐνεργηθῇ, ἀνομίας ἔργα λογισθήσεται· οὐ τῷ ἰδίῳ λόγῳ τῶν χαρισμάτων καὶ τῶν δικαιωμάτων, ἀλλὰ τῷ σκοπῷ τῶν τούτοις χρωμένων πρὸς τὰ ἴδια θελήματα, τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος ποτὲ μέν· « Νομιζόντων πορισμὸν εἶναι τὴν εὐσέβειαν·· ποτὲ δέ· « Τινὲς μὲν διὰ φθόνον καὶ ἔριν, τινὲς δὲ καὶ δι' εὐδοκίαν τὸν Χριστὸν κηρύσσουσιν· οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας τὸν Χριστὸν καταγγέλλουσιν, οὐχ ἁγνῶς, οἰόμενοι θλίψιν ἐπιφέρειν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου·· καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ·· Οὐ γὰρ ἐσμεν, φησὶν, ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ, καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ πάλιν ἀπαρνητικῶς φησιν· « Οὔτε γάρ ποτε ἐν λόγῳ κολακείας ἐγενήθημεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καθὼς οἱδατε, οὔτε προφάσει πλεονεξίας, Θεὸς μάρτυρ· οὔτε ζητοῦντες ἐξ ἀνθρώπων δόξαν, οὔτε ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν, οὔτε ἀπ᾿ ἄλλων· δυνάμενοι ἐν βάρει εἶναι ὡς Χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι. » Διὰ δὲ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων δείκνυται σαφῶς τὸ δίκαιον τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου ἀποκρίσεως ᾿Αποχωρεῖτε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, ἐργάται τῆς ἀνομίας, ἐν τῷ διὰ τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ χαρισμάτων τὰ ἴδια θελήματα πραγματεύεσθαι, ὡς εἴ τις τοῖς ἰατρικοῖς σκεύεσί τε καὶ σκευάσμασιν ἰδίοις, πρὸς θεραπείαν παθῶν γενομένοις, καὶ πρὸς ἐπιμέλειαν ὑγείας τε καὶ σωτηρίας, χρήσαιτο πρὸς φόνον, καὶ μὴ τὸ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου παράγγελμα, φυλάσσειν, εἰπόντος Εἴτε ἐσθίετε, εἴτε πίνετε, εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε, πάντα εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ ποιεῖτε. » Παντὶ οὖν λόγῳ ἀναγκαία ἡ ἐπιμέλεια τοῦ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου, ὡς ἀμετεώριστον εἶναι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ ὥσπερ προσηνῶσθαι τῷ σκοπῷ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης, ἵνα φυλάσσοντες τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος· « Ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν, καὶ τὸν καρπον αυτοῦ καλόν· πάλιν· « Φαρισαῖε τυφλέ, καθάρισον πρῶτον τὸ ἐντὸς τοῦ ποτηρίου, καὶ τότε τὸ ἐκτὸς αὐτοῦ ἔσται καθαρὸν ὅλον·· ἐκ περισσεύματος καρδίας ἀγαθῆς καρποφορῶμεν, ὁ μὲν ἑκατὸν, ὁ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὁ δὲ τριάκοντα, εἴτε δι' ἔργων, εἴτε διὰ λόγων εἰς δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, φυλάσσοντες πανταχοῦ τὸ ἄλυπον τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι· καὶ οὕτως φύγωμεν τὸ κρίμα τοῦ αὐτοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος· « Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὅμοιοί ἐστε τάφοις κεκονιαμένοις, οἵτινες ἔξωθεν μὲν φαίνονται ὡραῖοι, ἔσωθεν δὲ γέμουσιν ὀστέων νεκρῶν, καὶ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας· οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔξωθεν μὲν φαίνεσθε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δίκαιοι, ἔσωθεν δὲ μεστοί ἐστε ὑποκρίσεως καὶ ἀνομίας.

Hōs dēlon kai anantirrhēton einai, hoti chōris agapēs, kan genētai ta prostagmata kai ta dikaiōmata, kai phylachthōsin hai entolai tou Kyriou, kai ta megala charismata energēthę̄, anomias erga logisthēsetai; ou tǭ idiǭ logǭ tōn charismatōn kai tōn dikaiōmatōn, alla tǭ skopǭ tōn toutois chrōmenōn pros ta idia thelēmata, tou ᾿Apostolou legontos pote men; « Nomizontōn porismon einai tēn eusebeian;; pote de; « Tines men dia phthonon kai erin, tines de kai di' eudokian ton Christon kēryssousin; hoi de ex eritheias ton Christon katangellousin, ouch hagnōs, oiomenoi thlipsin epipherein tois desmois mou;; kai allachou;; Ou gar esmen, phēsin, hōs hoi polloi, kapēleuontes ton logon tou Theou. Kai palin aparnētikōs phēsin; « Oute gar pote en logǭ kolakeias egenēthēmen pros hymas, kathōs hoidate, oute prophasei pleonexias, Theos martyr; oute zētountes ex anthrōpōn doxan, oute aph᾽ hymōn, oute ap᾿ allōn; dynamenoi en barei einai hōs Christou apostoloi. » Dia de toutōn kai tōn toioutōn deiknytai saphōs to dikaion tēs tou Kyriou apokriseōs ᾿Apochōreite ap᾿ emou, ergatai tēs anomias, en tǭ dia tōn tou Theou charismatōn ta idia thelēmata pragmateuesthai, hōs ei tis tois iatrikois skeuesi te kai skeuasmasin idiois, pros therapeian pathōn genomenois, kai pros epimeleian hygeias te kai sōtērias, chrēsaito pros phonon, kai mē to tou ᾿Apostolou parangelma, phylassein, eipontos Eite esthiete, eite pinete, eite ti poieite, panta eis doxan Theou poieite. » Panti oun logǭ anankaia hē epimeleia tou esō anthrōpou, hōs ameteōriston einai ton noun, kai hōsper prosēnōsthai tǭ skopǭ tēs tou Theou doxēs, hina phylassontes to prostagma tou Kyriou eipontos; « Poiēsate to dendron kalon, kai ton karpon autou kalon; palin; « Pharisaie typhle, katharison prōton to entos tou potēriou, kai tote to ektos autou estai katharon holon;; ek perisseumatos kardias agathēs karpophorōmen, ho men hekaton, ho de hexēkonta, ho de triakonta, eite di' ergōn, eite dia logōn eis doxan tou Theou kai tou Christou autou, phylassontes pantachou to alypon tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati; kai houtōs phygōmen to krima tou autou Kyriou eipontos; « Ouai hymin, hoti homoioi este taphois kekoniamenois, hoitines exōthen men phainontai hōraioi, esōthen de gemousin osteōn nekrōn, kai pasēs akatharsias; houtō kai hymeis exōthen men phainesthe tois anthrōpois dikaioi, esōthen de mestoi este hypokriseōs kai anomias.

So it is clear and indisputable that without love, even if the commands and ordinances are carried out, the Lord’s commandments kept, and the great gifts put to work, they will be reckoned works of lawlessness; not because of the nature of the gifts and ordinances, but because of the aim of those who use them for their own wills. For the Apostle says at one time, “supposing that godliness is a means of gain”; at another, “Some indeed preach Christ from envy and rivalry, but others from good will; the former proclaim Christ out of selfish ambition, not sincerely, thinking to add affliction to my chains”; and elsewhere, “For we are not,” he says, “like the many, peddling the word of God.” And again, in denial, he says, “For we never came to you with a word of flattery, as you know, nor with a pretext for greed (God is witness), nor seeking glory from people, whether from you or from others, though we could have made demands as apostles of Christ.” Through these and such passages the justice of the Lord’s answer, “Depart from me, you workers of lawlessness,” is plainly shown: they traded on the gifts of God for their own wills. It is as if someone were to use his medical instruments and preparations, made for curing illnesses and caring for health and safety, for murder, and did not keep the Apostle’s instruction, “Whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.” By every account, then, care of the inner man is necessary, so that the mind may be undistracted and, as it were, made one with the aim of the glory of God; so that, keeping the Lord’s command, “Make the tree good and its fruit good,” and again, “Blind Pharisee, first clean the inside of the cup, and then the outside of it also will be wholly clean,” we may bear fruit from the abundance of a good heart, one a hundredfold, one sixty, one thirty, whether in deeds or in words, to the glory of God and of his Christ, everywhere taking care not to grieve the Holy Spirit; and so we may escape the judgment of the same Lord, who said, “Woe to you, for you are like whitewashed tombs, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inside are full of dead men’s bones and all uncleanness; so you also outwardly appear righteous to people, but inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.”

1.2.26PG 31:1569

Διόπερ πρὸ μὲν βαπτίσματος μαθητευθῆναι χρὴ, τὰ κωλυτικὰ τῆς μαθητείας περιαιροῦντας πρῶτον, καὶ οὕτω πρὸς τὴν μαθητείαν ἐπιτηδείους ἑαυτοὺς παρασκευάζειν, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δι᾽ ὑποδειγμάτων πιστωσαμένου τὴν προγενομένην ἀπόφασιν, καὶ πάλιν δογματικῶς ἐπενεγκόντος· « Οὕτω πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν, ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐ δύναταί μου εἶναι μαθητής·· καὶ πάλιν προστακτικῶς·· Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρὸς μὲ, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι·· καὶ πάλιν ὁριστικῶς· «Ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθ' ἡμέραν, «καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὁπίσω μου, οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος.» Τούτοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις διαπύροις λόγοις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ εἰπόντος· «Πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω,εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη;» ἐκδήλου γενομένης τῆς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων κακίας, καὶ φανερουμένης τῆς ἀρετῆς τῶν εἰς δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ κατορθουμένων, ἐρχόμεθα πάντως εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ ὁμολογίαν τῶν παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου εἰρημένων· « Ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος, τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου; Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, τοῦ εἰπόντος· «Τοῦτό μού ἐστι τὸ αἷμα τὸ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν· » μαρτυροῦντος τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· «Ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν παραπτωμάτων·· καὶ τότε ἐρχόμεθα εἰς τὸ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι βάπτισμα, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁμοίωμα τοῦ σταυροῦ, τοῦ θανάτου, τῆς ταφῆς, τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως· συνθήκας κατατιθέμενοι, καὶ φυλάσσοντες τὰς ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ἐν τῇ περικοπῇ τοῦ τοιούτου βαπτίσματος ἐπεσφραγισμένας, διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν· « Εἰδότες, ὅτι Χριστὸς, ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν, οὐκέτι ἀποθνήσκει· θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριευει. "Ο γὰρ ἀπέθανε, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ· ὁ δὲ ζῇ, ζῇ τῷ Θεῷ. Οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς λογίζεσθε ἑαυτοὺς νεκροὺς μὲν εἶναι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῶντας δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Μὴ οὖν βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι, εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ, μηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ, ὡς ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας, καὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Dioper pro men baptismatos mathēteuthēnai chrē, ta kōlytika tēs mathēteias periairountas prōton, kai houtō pros tēn mathēteian epitēdeious heautous paraskeuazein, autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou di᾽ hypodeigmatōn pistōsamenou tēn progenomenēn apophasin, kai palin dogmatikōs epenenkontos; « Houtō pas ex hymōn, hos ouk apotassetai pasi tois heautou hyparchousin, ou dynatai mou einai mathētēs;; kai palin prostaktikōs;; Ei tis erchetai pros me, aparnēsasthō heauton, kai aratō ton stauron autou, kai akoloutheitō moi;; kai palin horistikōs; «Hos ou lambanei ton stauron autou kath' hēmeran, «kai akolouthei hopisō mou, ouk esti mou axios.» Toutois kai tois toioutois diapyrois logois tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou tou eipontos; «Pyr ēlthon balein eis tēn gēn, kai ti thelō,ei ēdē anēphthē?» ekdēlou genomenēs tēs tōn hamartēmatōn kakias, kai phaneroumenēs tēs aretēs tōn eis doxan tou Theou kai tou Christou autou katorthoumenōn, erchometha pantōs eis epithymian kai homologian tōn para tou Apostolou eirēmenōn; « Talaipōros egō anthrōpos, tis me rhysetai ek tou sōmatos tou thanatou toutou? Eucharistō tǭ Theǭ dia Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou hēmōn, tou eipontos; «Touto mou esti to haima to tēs kainēs diathēkēs, to peri pollōn ekchynomenon eis aphesin hamartiōn; » martyrountos tou Apostolou en tǭ eipein; «En hǭ echomen tēn apolytrōsin dia tou haimatos autou, tēn aphesin tōn paraptōmatōn;; kai tote erchometha eis to en tǭ hydati baptisma, hoper estin homoiōma tou staurou, tou thanatou, tēs taphēs, tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs; synthēkas katatithemenoi, kai phylassontes tas hyp᾿ autou tou Apostolou en tę̄ perikopę̄ tou toioutou baptismatos epesphragismenas, dia tou eipein; « Eidotes, hoti Christos, egertheis ek nekrōn, ouketi apothnēskei; thanatos autou ouketi kyrieuei. "O gar apethane, tę̄ hamartią apethanen ephapax; ho de zę̄, zę̄ tǭ Theǭ. Houtō kai hymeis logizesthe heautous nekrous men einai tę̄ hamartią, zōntas de tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou. Mē oun basileuetō hē hamartia en tǭ thnētǭ hymōn sōmati, eis to hypakouein autę̄ en tais epithymiais autou, mēde paristanete ta melē hymōn hopla adikias tę̄ hamartią, alla parastēsate heautous tǭ Theǭ, hōs ek nekrōn zōntas, kai ta melē hymōn hopla dikaiosynēs tǭ Theǭ, kai ta hexēs.

Therefore one must become a disciple before baptism, first removing what hinders discipleship, and so making oneself fit for discipleship. For our Lord Jesus Christ himself confirmed by examples the sentence he had given before, and again added as doctrine, “So therefore any one of you who does not renounce all that he has cannot be my disciple”; and again, by way of command, “If anyone comes to me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me”; and again, decisively, “Whoever does not take up his cross daily and follow after me is not worthy of me.” When, through these and such fiery words of our Lord Jesus Christ, who said, “I came to cast fire on the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled!”, the wickedness of sins has been made evident and the virtue of the deeds achieved for the glory of God and of his Christ has been made plain, we come without fail to desire and confess what the Apostle said: “Wretched man that I am! Who will rescue me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord,” who said, “This is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins”; as the Apostle testifies, saying, “In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of trespasses.” And then we come to the baptism in water, which is a likeness of the cross, of death, of burial, of resurrection from the dead, making covenants and keeping those sealed by the Apostle himself in the passage about such a baptism, where he says, “Knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, no longer dies; death no longer has dominion over him. For the death he died, he died to sin once for all; but the life he lives, he lives to God. So you also, consider yourselves dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus. Let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal body, to obey it in its desires, and do not present your members to sin as weapons of unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as alive from the dead, and your members to God as weapons of righteousness,” and what follows.

1.2.27PG 31:1571

Τότε καταξιοῦταί τις ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ ἄνωθεν γεννηθεὶς ἀλλάξαι καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸν τρόπον καὶ τοὺς συζῶντας, ἵνα τῷ πνεύματι στοιχοῦντες καταξιωθῶμεν ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Υἱοῦ βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι τὸν Χριστόν. Χρὴ γὰρ τὸν γεννηθέντα καὶ ἐνδύματος καταξιωθῆναι, καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος· « Ὅσοι φησὶν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀγαπητοὶ, καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἐπιτελοῦντες ἀγιωσύνην ἐν φόβῳ Θεοῦ·· καὶ πάλιν παραγγέλλων ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Πάντα ποιεῖτε χωρὶς γογγυσμῶν καὶ διαλογισμῶν, ἵνα γένησθε ἄμεμπτοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι, τέκνα Θεοῦ ἀμώμητα ἐν μέσῳ γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ διεστραμμένης, ἐν οἷς φαίνεσθε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ, λόγον ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες εἰς καύχημα ἐμοὶ εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ·· καὶ πάλιν·. Εἰ οὖν συνηγέρθητε τῷ Χριστῷ, τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε, οὗ ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν, ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ καθήμενος· τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Απεθάνετε γὰρ, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σύν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ Θεῷ. Ὅταν ὁ Χριστὸς φανερωθῇ, ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν, τότε καὶ ὑμεῖς σὺν αὐτῷ φανερωθήσεσθε ἐν δόξῃ, » τῇ παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἐπηγγελμένῃ, εἰπόντος· • Τότε ἐκλάμψουσιν οἱ δίκαιοι ὡς ὁ ἥλιος.,

Tote kataxioutai tis en onomati tou hagiou Pneumatos baptisthēnai, kai anōthen gennētheis allaxai kai ton topon kai ton tropon kai tous syzōntas, hina tǭ pneumati stoichountes kataxiōthōmen en onomati tou Huiou baptisthēnai, kai endysasthai ton Christon. Chrē gar ton gennēthenta kai endymatos kataxiōthēnai, kathōs eipen ho ᾿Apostolos; « Hosoi phēsin ho ᾿Apostolos, tas epangelias, agapētoi, katharisōmen heautous apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, epitelountes agiōsynēn en phobǭ Theou;; kai palin parangellōn en tǭ eipein; « Panta poieite chōris gongysmōn kai dialogismōn, hina genēsthe amemptoi kai akeraioi, tekna Theou amōmēta en mesǭ geneas skolias kai diestrammenēs, en hois phainesthe hōs phōstēres en kosmǭ, logon zōēs epechontes eis kauchēma emoi eis hēmeran Christou;; kai palin;. Ei oun synēgerthēte tǭ Christǭ, ta anō zēteite, hou ho Christos estin, en dexią tou Theou kathēmenos; ta anō phroneite, mē ta epi tēs gēs. Apethanete gar, kai hē zōē hymōn kekryptai syn tǭ Christǭ en tǭ Theǭ. Hotan ho Christos phanerōthę̄, hē zōē hēmōn, tote kai hymeis syn autǭ phanerōthēsesthe en doxę̄, » tę̄ par᾿ autou tou Kyriou epēngelmenę̄, eipontos; • Tote eklampsousin hoi dikaioi hōs ho hēlios.,

Then one is counted worthy to be baptized in the name of the Holy Spirit and, having been born from above, to change one’s place, manner of life, and companions; so that, walking by the Spirit, we may be counted worthy to be baptized in the name of the Son and to put on Christ. For one who has been born must also be counted worthy of clothing, as the Apostle said, “As many …” “… these promises, then, beloved,” says the Apostle, “let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” And again he commands, saying, “Do all things without grumbling and disputing, so that you may be blameless and innocent, children of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom you shine as lights in the world, holding fast the word of life, as a boast for me in the day of Christ.” And again: “If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God; set your minds on things that are above, not on things that are on the earth. For you have died, and your life is hidden with Christ in God. When Christ, our life, appears, then you too will appear with him in glory”: the glory promised by the Lord himself, who said, “Then the righteous will shine like the sun.”

On 1, chapter 3

1.3.0PG 31:1573

Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν ἀναγεννηθέντα διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, τρέφεσθαι λοιπὸν τῇ μεταλήψει τῶν θείων μυστηρίων.

Hoti dei ton anagennēthenta dia tou baptismatos, trephesthai loipon tę̄ metalēpsei tōn theiōn mystēriōn.

That one who has been born again through baptism must from then on be nourished by partaking of the divine mysteries.

1.3.1PG 31:1573

Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ χάριτι, τῇ μνήμῃ τῶν τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος ῥημάτων, καὶ τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ εὐαγγελιστῶν τε καὶ προφητῶν, καὶ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου αὐτάρκως ἡμῖν σαφηνισάντων τὸν περὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βαπτίσματος λόγον, ἐπαιδεύθημεν, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἐν τῷ πυρὶ βάπτισμα ἐλεγκτικὸν μέν ἐστι πάσης κακίας, δεκτικὸν δὲ τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν δικαιοσύνης, μίσος μὲν ἐμποιοῦν τῆς κακίας, ἐπιθυμίαν δὲ τῆς ἀρετῆς. Διὰ δὲ τῆς πίστεως ὑπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκαθαρίσθημεν ἀπὸ πάσης ἁμαρτίας, ἐν δὲ τῷ ὕδατι βαπτισθέντες εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου, ὥσπερ ἔγγραφον ὁμολογίαν κατεθέμεθα, νενεκρῶσθαι μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ, ζωοποιεῖσθαι δὲ τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ· καὶ οὕτως ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος βαπτισθέντες, ἄνωθεν ἐγεννήθημεν· γεννηθέντες δὲ, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Υἱοῦ βαπτισθέντες, τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνεδυσάμεθα, ἐνδυσάμενοι δὲ τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν τὸν κατὰ Θεὸν κτισθέντα, ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐβαπτίσθημεν, καὶ τέκνα Θεοῦ ἀνηγορεύθημεν. Χρεία οὖν λοιπὸν τρέφεσθαι ἡμᾶς τροφὴν ζωῆς αἰωνίου, ἥντινα παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς μονογενής Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, ποτὲ μὲν εἰπών· Οὐκ ἐπ᾿ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ πῶς τοῦτο γένηται, ἐδίδαξεν ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· Ἑμὸν βρῶμά ἐστιν, ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψοντός με Πατρός. » Καὶ πάλιν προσθεὶς τὸ « ᾿Αμὴν δεύτερον πρὸς βεβαίωσιν τῶν ἐπιφερομένων, καὶ πληροφορίαν τῶν ἀκουόντων, φησίν· « ᾿Αμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. Ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα, καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. Ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθῶς ἐστι βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθῶς ἐστι πόσις. Ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα,καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μένει, κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ. Καὶ μετ᾿ ὀλίγα γέγραπται· « Πολλοὶ οὖν, ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, εἶπον· Σκληρός ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὗτος· τίς δύναται αὐτοῦ ἀκούειν; Εἰδὼς δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἐν ἑαυτῷ, ὅτι γογγύζουσι περὶ τούτου οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει; Ἐὰν οὖν θεωρῆτε τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀναβαίνοντα ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον; Τὸ πνεῦμα ἐστι τὸ ζωοποιοῦν· ἡ σάρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν. Τὰ ῥήματά μου πνεῦμά ἐστι, καὶ ζωή ἐστιν. ᾿Αλλ' εἰσὶν ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες οἱ οὐ πιστεύουσιν. Ἤδει γὰρ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐξ ἀρχῆς, τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ πιστεύοντες, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν. Καὶ ἔλεγεν· Διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρὸς μὲ, ἐὰν μὴ ᾗ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρός μου. Ἐκ τούτου πολλοὶ ἀπῆλθον ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ οὐκέτι μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν. Εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοῖς δώδεκα· Μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε ὑπάγειν; Ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Σίμων Πέτρος· Κύριε, πρὸς τίνα ἀπελευσόμεθα; Ῥήματα ζωῆς αἰωνίου ἔχεις, καὶ ἡμεῖς πεπιστεύκαμεν καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν, ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος.» Καὶ πρὸς τῷ τέλει τῶν Εὐαγγελίων γέγραπται· « Λαβὼν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἄρτον, καὶ εὐχαριστήσας, ἔκλασε, καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς, καὶ εἶπε· Λάβετε, φάγετε·· τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμά μου τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κλώμενον. Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. Καὶ λαβὼν τὸ ποτήριον, καὶ εὐχαριστήσας, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων· Πίετε ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες· τοῦτο γάρ μού ἐστι τὸ αἷμα τὸ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν. Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. » Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τούτοις καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, λέγων·· Ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου ὁ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ, ἡ παρεδίδοτο, ἔλαβεν ἄρτον, καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασε, καὶ εἶπε· Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμά μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κλώμενον. Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. Ωσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον, μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων· Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινή διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι. Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. Ὁσάκις γὰρ ἂν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον, καὶ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου καταγγέλλετε, ἄχρις οὗ ἔλθῃ. » Τί οὖν ὠφελεῖ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα; Ἵνα ἐσθίοντές τε καὶ πίνοντες, ἀεὶ μνημονεύωμεν τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος καὶ ἐγερθέντος, καὶ οὕτω παιδευθῶμεν ἀναγκαίως φυλάξαι ἐνώπιον Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ τὸ δόγμα τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου παραδεδομένον, ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι, εἰ εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· καὶ

Theou tou agathou chariti, tę̄ mnēmę̄ tōn tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou tou zōntos rhēmatōn, kai tōn hagiōn autou euangelistōn te kai prophētōn, kai tou Apostolou autarkōs hēmin saphēnisantōn ton peri tou kata to Euangelion tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou baptismatos logon, epaideuthēmen, hoti to men en tǭ pyri baptisma elenktikon men esti pasēs kakias, dektikon de tēs kata Christon dikaiosynēs, misos men empoioun tēs kakias, epithymian de tēs aretēs. Dia de tēs pisteōs hypo tou haimatos tou Christou ekatharisthēmen apo pasēs hamartias, en de tǭ hydati baptisthentes eis ton thanaton tou Kyriou, hōsper engraphon homologian katethemetha, nenekrōsthai men tę̄ hamartią kai tǭ kosmǭ, zōopoieisthai de tę̄ dikaiosynę̄; kai houtōs en tǭ onomati tou hagiou Pneumatos baptisthentes, anōthen egennēthēmen; gennēthentes de, kai en tǭ onomati tou Huiou baptisthentes, ton Christon enedysametha, endysamenoi de ton kainon anthrōpon ton ton kata Theon ktisthenta, en tǭ onomati tou Patros ebaptisthēmen, kai tekna Theou anēgoreuthēmen. Chreia oun loipon trephesthai hēmas trophēn zōēs aiōniou, hēntina paredōken hēmin palin ho autos monogenēs Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, pote men eipōn; Ouk ep᾿ artǭ monǭ zēsetai anthrōpos, all᾽ epi panti rhēmati ekporeuomenǭ dia stomatos tou Theou. Kai pōs touto genētai, edidaxen en tǭ eipein; Hemon brōma estin, hina poiō to thelēma tou pempsontos me Patros. » Kai palin prostheis to « ᾿Amēn deuteron pros bebaiōsin tōn epipheromenōn, kai plērophorian tōn akouontōn, phēsin; « ᾿Amēn amēn legō hymin, hoti ean mē phagēte tēn sarka tou Huiou tou anthrōpou, kai piēte autou to haima, ouk echete zōēn en heautois. Ho trōgōn mou tēn sarka, kai pinōn mou to haima, echei zōēn aiōnion, kagō anastēsō auton en tę̄ eschatę̄ hēmerą. Hē gar sarx mou alēthōs esti brōsis, kai to haima mou alēthōs esti posis. Ho trōgōn mou tēn sarka,kai pinōn mou to haima en emoi menei, kagō en autǭ. Kai met᾿ oliga gegraptai; « Polloi oun, akousantes ton logon tōn mathētōn autou, eipon; Sklēros estin ho logos houtos; tis dynatai autou akouein? Eidōs de ho Kyrios en heautǭ, hoti gongyzousi peri toutou hoi mathētai autou, eipen autois; Touto hymas skandalizei? Ean oun theōrēte ton Huion tou anthrōpou anabainonta hopou ēn to proteron? To pneuma esti to zōopoioun; hē sarx ouk ōphelei ouden. Ta rhēmata mou pneuma esti, kai zōē estin. ᾿All' eisin ex hymōn tines hoi ou pisteuousin. Ēdei gar ho Iēsous ex archēs, tines eisin hoi pisteuontes, kai tis estin ho paradōsōn auton. Kai elegen; Dia touto eirēka hymin, hoti oudeis dynatai elthein pros me, ean mē hę̄ dedomenon autǭ ek tou Patros mou. Ek toutou polloi apēlthon ek tōn mathētōn autou eis ta opisō, kai ouketi met᾿ autou periepatoun. Eipen oun ho Iēsous tois dōdeka; Mē kai hymeis thelete hypagein? Apekrithē autǭ Simōn Petros; Kyrie, pros tina apeleusometha? Rhēmata zōēs aiōniou echeis, kai hēmeis pepisteukamen kai egnōkamen, hoti sy ei ho Christos ho Huios tou Theou tou zōntos.» Kai pros tǭ telei tōn Euangeliōn gegraptai; « Labōn oun ho Iēsous arton, kai eucharistēsas, eklase, kai edidou tois mathētais, kai eipe; Labete, phagete;; touto esti to sōma mou to hyper hymōn klōmenon. Touto poieite eis tēn emēn anamnēsin. Kai labōn to potērion, kai eucharistēsas, edōken autois legōn; Piete ex autou pantes; touto gar mou esti to haima to tēs kainēs diathēkēs, to peri pollōn ekchynomenon eis aphesin hamartiōn. Touto poieite eis tēn emēn anamnēsin. » Martyrei de toutois kai ho ᾿Apostolos, legōn;; Egō gar parelabon apo tou Kyriou ho kai paredōka hymin, hoti ho Kyrios Iēsous en tę̄ nykti, hē paredidoto, elaben arton, kai eucharistēsas eklase, kai eipe; Touto esti to sōma mou, to hyper hymōn klōmenon. Touto poieite eis tēn emēn anamnēsin. Ōsautōs kai to potērion, meta to deipnēsai, legōn; Touto to potērion hē kainē diathēkē estin en tǭ emǭ haimati. Touto poieite eis tēn emēn anamnēsin. Hosakis gar an esthiēte ton arton touton, kai to potērion touto pinēte, ton thanaton tou Kyriou katangellete, achris hou elthę̄. » Ti oun ōphelei ta rhēmata tauta? Hina esthiontes te kai pinontes, aei mnēmoneuōmen tou hyper hēmōn apothanontos kai egerthentos, kai houtō paideuthōmen anankaiōs phylaxai enōpion Theou kai tou Christou autou to dogma to hypo tou Apostolou paradedomenon, en tǭ eipein; « Hē gar agapē tou Christou synechei hēmas, krinantas touto, hoti, ei heis hyper pantōn apethanen, ara hoi pantes apethanon; kai

By the grace of the good God, through the remembrance of the words of the only-begotten Son of the living God, of his holy evangelists and prophets, and of the Apostle, which have made the teaching about the baptism according to the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ sufficiently clear to us, we have been taught that the baptism in fire exposes all wickedness and receives the righteousness according to Christ, producing hatred of wickedness and desire for virtue. Through faith we were cleansed from all sin by the blood of Christ; and, baptized in the water into the death of the Lord, we made, as it were, a written confession that we have been put to death to sin and to the world and made alive to righteousness. And so, baptized in the name of the Holy Spirit, we were born from above; having been born, and baptized in the name of the Son, we put on Christ; and having put on the new man, created according to God, we were baptized in the name of the Father and proclaimed children of God. From now on, then, we need to be fed with the food of eternal life, which the same only-begotten Son of the living God has also handed down to us. At one time he said, “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes out through the mouth of God”; and how this comes about he taught when he said, “My food is to do the will of the Father who sent me.” And again, adding the second “Amen” to confirm what follows and to assure the hearers, he says, “Amen, amen, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves. Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day. For my flesh is truly food, and my blood is truly drink. Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him.” And a little later it is written: “Many of his disciples, then, when they heard this, said, ‘This saying is hard; who can listen to it?’ But the Lord, knowing in himself that his disciples were grumbling about this, said to them, ‘Does this offend you? What then if you were to see the Son of Man ascending where he was before? It is the spirit that gives life; the flesh profits nothing. My words are spirit and are life. But there are some of you who do not believe.’ For Jesus knew from the beginning who those were who believed, and who it was who would betray him. And he said, ‘This is why I told you that no one can come to me unless it is granted him by my Father.’ After this many of his disciples went back and no longer walked with him. So Jesus said to the Twelve, ‘Do you also want to go away?’ Simon Peter answered him, ‘Lord, to whom shall we go? You have words of eternal life, and we have believed and have come to know that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God.’” And near the end of the Gospels it is written: “Jesus, then, took bread, gave thanks, broke it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, ‘Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you. Do this in remembrance of me.’ And taking the cup and giving thanks, he gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink of it, all of you; for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. Do this in remembrance of me.’” And the Apostle testifies to these things, saying, “For I received from the Lord what I also handed down to you, that the Lord Jesus, on the night when he was betrayed, took bread, and when he had given thanks he broke it and said, ‘This is my body, which is broken for you. Do this in remembrance of me.’ In the same way also the cup, after supper, saying, ‘This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this in remembrance of me.’ For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.” What, then, is the profit of these words? That, as we eat and drink, we may always remember him who died and was raised for us, and so be taught that we must keep before God and his Christ the doctrine handed down by the Apostle, when he said, “For the love of Christ constrains us, because we have judged this, that if one died for all, then all died; and

1.3.2PG 31:1575

ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. » Ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, δηλονότι εἰς ἀνεξάλειπτον μνήμην τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐγερθέντος, τὸν δὲ λόγον τῆς μνήμης, τῆς μέχρι θανάτου ὑπακοῆς τοῦ Κυρίου, μὴ πληρῶν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἀποστόλου διδασκαλίαν, καθὼς προείρηται εἰπόντος· Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι, εἰ εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον (ὅπερ ὡμολογήσαμεν ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι), καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζωσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι·· οὐδὲν ἔχει ὄφελος κατὰ τὴν ἀπόφασιν τοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος, ὅτι « Ἡ σάρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν.

hyper pantōn apethanen, hina hoi zōntes mēketi heautois zōsin, alla tǭ hyper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti. » Ho gar esthiōn kai pinōn, dēlonoti eis anexaleipton mnēmēn tou hyper hēmōn apothanontos Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou hēmōn, kai egerthentos, ton de logon tēs mnēmēs, tēs mechri thanatou hypakoēs tou Kyriou, mē plērōn kata tēn tou Apostolou didaskalian, kathōs proeirētai eipontos; Hē gar agapē tou Christou synechei hēmas, krinantas touto, hoti, ei heis hyper pantōn apethanen, ara hoi pantes apethanon (hoper hōmologēsamen en tǭ baptismati), kai hyper pantōn apethanen, hina hoi zōntes mēketi heautois zōsin, alla tǭ hyper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti;; ouden echei ophelos kata tēn apophasin tou Kyriou eipontos, hoti « Hē sarx ouk ōphelei ouden.

he died for all, so that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died and was raised for them.” For one who eats and drinks, plainly for an indelible remembrance of Jesus Christ our Lord, who died and was raised for us, but does not fulfil the meaning of the remembrance, the Lord’s obedience unto death, according to the teaching of the Apostle, who said, as was quoted before, “For the love of Christ constrains us, because we have judged this, that if one died for all, then all died” (which we confessed in baptism), “and he died for all, so that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died and was raised for them,” has no profit, according to the sentence of the Lord, who said, “The flesh profits nothing.”

1.3.3PG 31:1577

Προστίθησι δὲ καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ τὸ κρίμα τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου, λέγοντος· « Ὁ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων ἀναξίως, κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει, μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Κυρίου. » Οὐ μόνον γὰρ κρῖμα φοβερὸν ἔχει ὁ ἐν μολυσμῷ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος ἀναξίως προσερχόμενος τοῖς ἁγίοις· προσερχόμενος γὰρ, ἔνοχος γίνεται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Κυρίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἀργῶς καὶ ἀνωφελῶς ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, ἐν τῷ μὴ διὰ τῆς μνήμης τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος καὶ ἐγερθέντος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, τὸ εἰρημένον φυλάσσειν, ὅτι « Ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι, εἰ εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ωσπερ γὰρ ἀσυνειδήτως καὶ ἀνωφελῶς τοσοῦτον καὶ τοιοῦτον ἀγαθὸν καταργῶν, καὶ ὥσπερ ἀχαρίστως προσερχόμενος τῷ τοιούτῳ μυστηρίῳ, τὸ κρῖμα ἔχει τῆς ἀργίας· τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ τοὺς ῥῆμα ἀργὸν προϊεμένους ἀκρίτους εἶναι μὴ συγχωρήσαντος, σφοδρότερον δὲ παριστῶντος τὸ κρίμα τῆς ἀργίας διὰ τοῦ τὸ τάλαντον ἐν ἀργίᾳ φυλάξαντος ἀκέραιον· τοῦ δὲ Ἀποστόλου παραδεδωκότος ἡμῖν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ τὸ ἀγαθὸν προφέρων ῥῆμα, μὴ εἰς οἰκοδομὴν δὲ τῆς πίστεως οἰκονομῶν, λυπεῖ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ οὕτω συνορᾶν ὀφείλομεν τὸ κρῖμα τοῦ ἀναξίως ἐσθίοντος καὶ πίνοντος. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ὁ τὸν ἀδελφὸν διὰ βρῶμα λυπῶν τῆς ἀγάπης ἐκπέπτωκεν, ἧς ἄνευ καὶ τὰ μεγάλα τῶν τε χαρισμάτων καὶ τῶν δικαιωμάτων ἐνεργούμενα οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ, τί ἄν τις εἶποι περὶ τοῦ ἀργῶς καὶ ἀνωφελῶς τολμῶντος φαγεῖν τὸ σῶμα, καὶ πιεῖν τὸ αἷμα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο περισσοτέρως λυποῦντος τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ τολμῶντος ἄνευ τῆς συνεχούσης ἀγάπης, ὥστε κρῖναι μὴ ἑαυτῷ ζῇν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν; Δεῖ οὖν τὸν προσιόντα τῷ σώματι καὶ τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς ἀνάμνησιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος καὶ ἐγερθέντος, μὴ μόνον καθαρεύειν ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρῖμα φάγῃ καὶ πίῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνεργῶς δεικνύειν τὴν μνήμην τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος καὶ ἐγερθέντος, ἐν τῷ νενεκρῶσθαι μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἑαυτῷ, ζῇν δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.

Prostithēsi de kath' heautou ho toioutos kai to krima tou ᾿Apostolou, legontos; « Ho esthiōn kai pinōn anaxiōs, krima heautǭ esthiei kai pinei, mē diakrinōn to sōma tou Kyriou. » Ou monon gar krima phoberon echei ho en molysmǭ sarkos kai pneumatos anaxiōs proserchomenos tois hagiois; proserchomenos gar, enochos ginetai tou sōmatos kai tou haimatos tou Kyriou; alla kai ho argōs kai anōphelōs esthiōn kai pinōn, en tǭ mē dia tēs mnēmēs tou hyper hēmōn apothanontos kai egerthentos Iēsou Christou, tou Kyriou hēmōn, to eirēmenon phylassein, hoti « Hē agapē tou Christou synechei hēmas, krinantas touto, hoti, ei heis hyper pantōn apethanen, ara hoi pantes apethanon, » kai ta hexēs. Ōsper gar asyneidētōs kai anōphelōs tosouton kai toiouton agathon katargōn, kai hōsper acharistōs proserchomenos tǭ toioutǭ mystēriǭ, to krima echei tēs argias; tou Kyriou kai tous rhēma argon proïemenous akritous einai mē synchōrēsantos, sphodroteron de paristōntos to krima tēs argias dia tou to talanton en argią phylaxantos akeraion; tou de Apostolou paradedōkotos hēmin, hoti kai ho to agathon propherōn rhēma, mē eis oikodomēn de tēs pisteōs oikonomōn, lypei to Pneuma to hagion, kai houtō synoran opheilomen to krima tou anaxiōs esthiontos kai pinontos. Ei de kai ho ton adelphon dia brōma lypōn tēs agapēs ekpeptōken, hēs aneu kai ta megala tōn te charismatōn kai tōn dikaiōmatōn energoumena ouden ōphelei, ti an tis eipoi peri tou argōs kai anōphelōs tolmōntos phagein to sōma, kai piein to haima tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, kai dia touto perissoterōs lypountos to Pneuma to hagion, kai tolmōntos aneu tēs synechousēs agapēs, hōste krinai mē heautǭ zę̄n, alla tǭ hyper hēmōn apothanonti kai egerthenti Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, phagein kai piein? Dei oun ton prosionta tǭ sōmati kai tǭ haimati tou Christou, eis anamnēsin autou tou hyper hēmōn apothanontos kai egerthentos, mē monon kathareuein apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, hina mē eis krima phagę̄ kai pię̄, alla kai energōs deiknyein tēn mnēmēn tou hyper hēmōn apothanontos kai egerthentos, en tǭ nenekrōsthai men tę̄ hamartią kai tǭ kosmǭ kai heautǭ, zę̄n de tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn.

Such a person also brings upon himself the judgment of the Apostle, who says, “Whoever eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment on himself, not discerning the body of the Lord.” For not only does the one who comes to the holy things unworthily, in defilement of flesh and spirit, have a fearful judgment (for by coming he becomes guilty of the body and blood of the Lord); so too does the one who eats and drinks idly and without profit, because he does not keep, through the remembrance of Jesus Christ our Lord, who died and was raised for us, the saying, “The love of Christ constrains us, because we have judged this, that if one died for all, then all died,” and what follows. For as one who, without awareness and without profit, makes so great and such a good thing of no effect, and approaches such a mystery as if ungratefully, he incurs the judgment of idleness. For the Lord did not allow even those who let fall an idle word to go unjudged, and he set out the judgment of idleness more forcefully through the one who kept his talent intact in idleness; and the Apostle has handed down to us that even one who brings out a good word, but does not manage it for the building up of the faith, grieves the Holy Spirit. So we ought to perceive the judgment on one who eats and drinks unworthily. And if even the one who grieves his brother by food has fallen from love, without which even great gifts and righteous deeds, when they are performed, profit nothing, what would one say of the one who dares to eat the body and drink the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ idly and without profit, and so grieves the Holy Spirit still more, and dares to eat and drink without the love that constrains us to judge that we should not live for ourselves but for Christ Jesus our Lord, who died and was raised for us? The one who comes to the body and blood of Christ, in remembrance of him who died and was raised for us, must therefore not only be clean from every defilement of flesh and spirit, so as not to eat and drink to judgment, but must also show in action the remembrance of him who died and was raised for us, by being dead to sin, to the world, and to himself, and living to God in Christ Jesus our Lord.

On 2, chapter 1

2.1.0PG 31:1579

Εἰ πᾶς ὁ βαπτισθεὶς τὸ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βάπτισμα ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶ νεκρὸς μὲν εἶναι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῆν δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.

Ei pas ho baptistheis to en tǭ Euangeliǭ tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou baptisma opheiletēs esti nekros men einai tę̄ hamartią, zēn de tǭ Theǭ en Christǭ Iēsou.

Question 1. Whether everyone who has been baptized with the baptism in the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is under obligation to be dead to sin and to live to God in Christ Jesus.

2.1.1PG 31:1579

Εἰ πάντες οἱ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιθυμοῦντες τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος χάριτος ὁμοίως καὶ ἀναγκαίως ἀντιποιούμεθα καὶ ἐπιδεόμεθα, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου ἀπόφασιν, εἰπόντος· « Ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ δύναται εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, πάντες ἄρα ὁμοίως ἐσμὲν ὀφειλέται τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ στοιχεῖν τοῦ βαπτίσματος. τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου κοινῶς πᾶσι τοῖς βαπτισθεῖσι λέγοντος· « Ἡ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅτι ὅσοι ἐβαπτίσθημεν εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν; Συνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον, ἵνα, ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρὸς, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ ἐντρεπτικώτερον καὶ σαφέστερον ἡμῖν παραδίδωσι τοιοῦτον δόγμα, εἰπών· « Ὅσοι εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε. Οὐκ ἔνι Ἰουδαῖος, οὐδὲ Ἕλλην· οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος, οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ. Πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. » Καθὼς πάλιν πρὸς πάντας φησίν· « Ἐν ᾧ καὶ περιετμήθητε περιτομῇ ἀχειροποιήτῳ, ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ σώματος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τῆς σαρκὸς, ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, συνταφέντες αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι, ἐν ᾧ καὶ συνηγέρθητε διὰ τῆς πίστεως. » ῎Αρα πᾶς ὁ βαπτισθεὶς τὸ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου βάπτισμα ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ζῆν καὶ δι᾽ ὧν εἶπεν ἀλλαχοῦ· « Μαρτύρομαι πάλιν παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ περιτεμνομένῳ, ὅτι ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ποιῆσαι

Ei pantes hoi tēs basileias tou Theou epithymountes tēs tou baptismatos charitos homoiōs kai anankaiōs antipoioumetha kai epideometha, kata tēn tou Kyriou apophasin, eipontos; « Ean mē tis gennēthę̄ ex hydatos kai pneumatos, ou dynatai eiselthein eis tēn basileian tou Theou, pantes ara homoiōs esmen opheiletai tǭ autǭ logǭ stoichein tou baptismatos. tou ᾿Apostolou koinōs pasi tois baptistheisi legontos; « Hē agnoeite, adelphoi, hoti hosoi ebaptisthēmen eis Christon Iēsoun, eis ton thanaton autou ebaptisthēmen? Synetaphēmen oun autǭ dia tou baptismatos eis ton thanaton, hina, hōsper ēgerthē Christos ek nekrōn dia tēs doxēs tou Patros, houtō kai hēmeis en kainotēti zōēs peripatēsōmen, » kai ta hexēs. Kai en heterǭ topǭ entreptikōteron kai saphesteron hēmin paradidōsi toiouton dogma, eipōn; « Hosoi eis Christon ebaptisthēte, Christon enedysasthe. Ouk eni Ioudaios, oude Hellēn; ouk eni doulos, oude eleutheros ouk eni arsen kai thēly. Pantes gar hymeis heis este en Christǭ Iēsou. » Kathōs palin pros pantas phēsin; « En hǭ kai perietmēthēte peritomę̄ acheiropoiētǭ, en tę̄ apekdysei tou sōmatos tōn hamartiōn tēs sarkos, en tę̄ peritomę̄ tou Christou, syntaphentes autǭ en tǭ baptismati, en hǭ kai synēgerthēte dia tēs pisteōs. » ᾿Ara pas ho baptistheis to tou Euangeliou baptisma opheiletēs esti kata to Euangelion zēn kai di᾽ hōn eipen allachou; « Martyromai palin panti anthrōpǭ peritemnomenǭ, hoti opheiletēs estin holon ton nomon poiēsai

If all of us who desire the kingdom of God lay claim to the grace of baptism and need it alike and of necessity, according to the Lord’s sentence, “Unless one is born of water and spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God,” then we are all alike under obligation to walk by the same rule of baptism. For the Apostle says to all the baptized in common, “Or do you not know, brothers, that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death, so that, as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life,” and what follows. In another place he hands down such a doctrine to us more pointedly and more clearly, saying, “As many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek; there is neither slave nor free; there is no male and female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus.” So too he says again to all, “In whom also you were circumcised with a circumcision made without hands, by putting off the body of the sins of the flesh, by the circumcision of Christ, having been buried with him in baptism, in which you were also raised with him through faith.” So everyone who has been baptized with the baptism of the Gospel is under obligation to live according to the Gospel, also because of what he said elsewhere: “I testify again to every man who is circumcised that he is under obligation to keep the whole law.”

2.1.2PG 31:1579

Σαφῶς οὖν συνίσταται, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ βαπτισθεὶς τὸ ἓν βάπτισμα, καθὼς γέγραπται, ἐπίσης ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶ κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος καὶ ἐγερθέντος πληρῶσαι τὸ γεγραμμένον ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου. « Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι, εἰ εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. γὰρ ὁ περιτμηθεὶς μέρος τι τοῦ σώματος, τὴν κατὰ Μωϋσῆν περιτομὴν, ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ποιῆσαι, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ περιτμηθεὶς τὴν κατὰ Χριστὸν περιτομὴν ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει ὅλου τοῦ σώματος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τῆς σαρκὸς, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶ πληρῶσαι τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου εἰρημένον, « Ἐγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ ἐσταύρωμαι, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμοί· ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ Χριστός;» Ὥστε ὁ ἀληθῶς, κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Ἀποστόλου, βαπτισθεὶς εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐνέκρωσε μὲν ἑαυτὸν καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ, πολὺ δὲ πρότερον τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, κατὰ τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου εἰρημένον ἐν τῷ περὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος λόγῳ, ὅτι « Ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συνεσταυρώθη, ἵνα καταργηθῇ τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τοῦ μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ. » ᾿Απαράβατον δὲ συνθήκην κατἐθετο τοῦ ἀκολουθεῖν ἐν πᾶσι τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ ζῇν τῷ Θεῷ ὁλοκλήρως, δι᾿ ὅλου πληρῶν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Αποστόλου εἰρημένα· ποτὲ μὲν, « Παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοὶ, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν, ἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς· ποτὲ δὲ, « Μὴ οὖν βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι, εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ· μηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ· ἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῷ θεῷ, ὡς ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας, καὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῷ Θεῷ· › ἐν τούτοις δὲ καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις δόγμασι πάλιν λέγων· « Οὐκ ἔνι Ἰουδαῖος, οὐδὲ Ἕλλην· οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος, οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος· οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν, οὐδὲ θῆλυ· πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ἵνα ἄξιοι γενώμεθα οἱ πάντες, ὡς εἷς, ἀκοῦσαι· « Δεῦρο, ἀγαθὲ δοῦλε· ἐπὶ ὀλίγα ἧς πιστὸς, ἐπὶ πολλῶν σε καταστήσω· εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ Κυρίου σου.» Ἧς καταξιούμεθα, ἐὰν ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἐν ᾧ ἐκλήθη καὶ ἐκληρώθη, δι' ἐπιμελείας περισσοτέρας καὶ ἀόκνου σπουδῆς πολυπλασιάσῃ τὴν μερισθεῖσαν αὐτῶ χάριν, καθὼς γέγραπται.

Saphōs oun synistatai, hoti pas ho baptistheis to hen baptisma, kathōs gegraptai, episēs opheiletēs esti kata ton logon tou hyper hēmōn apothanontos kai egerthentos plērōsai to gegrammenon hyp᾿ autou tou ᾿Apostolou. « Hē gar agapē tou Christou synechei hēmas, krinantas touto, hoti, ei heis hyper pantōn apethanen, ara hoi pantes apethanon; kai hyper pantōn apethanen, hina hoi zōntes mēketi heautois zōsin, alla tǭ hyper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti. gar ho peritmētheis meros ti tou sōmatos, tēn kata Mōÿsēn peritomēn, opheiletēs estin holon ton nomon poiēsai, posǭ mallon ho peritmētheis tēn kata Christon peritomēn en tę̄ apekdysei holou tou sōmatos tōn hamartiōn tēs sarkos, kathōs gegraptai, opheiletēs esti plērōsai to hypo tou ᾿Apostolou eirēmenon, « Egō tǭ kosmǭ estaurōmai, kai ho kosmos emoi; zō de ouketi egō, zę̄ de en emoi ho Christos?» Hōste ho alēthōs, kata ton logon tou Apostolou, baptistheis eis ton thanaton tou Christou, enekrōse men heauton kai tǭ kosmǭ, poly de proteron tę̄ hamartią, kata to hypo tou ᾿Apostolou eirēmenon en tǭ peri tou baptismatos logǭ, hoti « Ho palaios hēmōn anthrōpos synestaurōthē, hina katargēthę̄ to sōma tēs hamartias, tou mēketi douleuein hēmas tę̄ hamartią. » ᾿Aparabaton de synthēkēn katetheto tou akolouthein en pasi tǭ Kyriǭ, hoper esti zę̄n tǭ Theǭ holoklērōs, di᾿ holou plērōn ta hypo tou Apostolou eirēmena; pote men, « Parakalō oun hymas, adelphoi, dia tōn oiktirmōn tou Theou parastēsai ta sōmata hymōn thysian zōsan, hagian, euareston tǭ Theǭ, tēn logikēn latreian hymōn, kai ta exēs; pote de, « Mē oun basileuetō hē hamartia en tǭ thnētǭ hymōn sōmati, eis to hypakouein autę̄ en tais epithymiais autou; mēde paristanete ta melē hymōn hopla adikias tę̄ hamartią; alla parastēsate heautous tǭ theǭ, hōs ek nekrōn zōntas, kai ta melē hymōn hopla dikaiosynēs tǭ Theǭ; › en toutois de kai tois toioutois dogmasi palin legōn; « Ouk eni Ioudaios, oude Hellēn; ouk eni doulos, oude eleutheros; ouk eni arsen, oude thēly; pantes gar hymeis heis este en Christǭ Iēsou, hina axioi genōmetha hoi pantes, hōs heis, akousai; « Deuro, agathe doule; epi oliga hēs pistos, epi pollōn se katastēsō; eiselthe eis tēn charan tou Kyriou sou.» Hēs kataxioumetha, ean hekastos hēmōn en hǭ eklēthē kai eklērōthē, di' epimeleias perissoteras kai aoknou spoudēs polyplasiasę̄ tēn meristheisan autō charin, kathōs gegraptai.

So it is clearly established that everyone who has been baptized with the one baptism, as it is written, is equally under obligation, according to the word of him who died and was raised for us, to fulfil what was written by the Apostle himself: “For the love of Christ constrains us, because we have judged this, that if one died for all, then all died; and he died for all, so that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died and was raised for them.” For if one who has been circumcised in a part of the body, with the circumcision according to Moses, is under obligation to keep the whole law, how much more is one who has been circumcised with the circumcision according to Christ, by putting off the whole body of the sins of the flesh, as it is written, under obligation to fulfil what the Apostle said: “I have been crucified to the world, and the world to me; I no longer live, but Christ lives in me”? So the one who has truly been baptized into the death of Christ, according to the Apostle’s word, has put himself to death to the world, and much earlier to sin, according to what the Apostle said in his discussion of baptism: “Our old man was crucified with him, so that the body of sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves to sin.” And he has made an inviolable covenant to follow the Lord in all things, which is to live wholly to God, fulfilling throughout what the Apostle said: at one time, “I urge you, therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable worship,” and what follows; at another, “Let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal body, to obey it in its desires; do not present your members to sin as weapons of unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as alive from the dead, and your members to God as weapons of righteousness.” Among these and such doctrines he says again, “There is neither Jew nor Greek; there is neither slave nor free; there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus,” so that we may all become worthy, as one, to hear, “Come, good servant; you were faithful over a few things, I will set you over many; enter into the joy of your Lord.” We are counted worthy of this joy if each of us, in the state in which he was called and received his portion, multiplies the grace allotted to him with greater care and untiring zeal, as it is written.

On 2, chapter 2

2.2.0PG 31:1581

Εἰ ἀκινδυνόν ἐστι μὴ καθαρεύοντα τὴν καρδιαν ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς, ἢ ἀκαθαρσίας, ἢ μολυσμοῦ, ἱερατεύειν.

Ei akindynon esti mē kathareuonta tēn kardian apo syneidēseōs ponēras, ē akatharsias, ē molysmou, hierateuein.

Question 2. Whether it is without danger to act as priest without being clean in heart from an evil conscience, or from uncleanness, or from defilement.

2.2.1PG 31:1581

Μωϋσῆς μὲν, τύπον διδοὺς τοῖς τότε, πρὸς νουθεσίαν δὲ ἡμετέραν, ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τῷ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ δοθέντι γράφει· « Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωϋσῆν λέγων· Εἰπὸν πρὸς Ἀαρὼν λέγων· ῎Ανθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ γένους σου εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν, ὃς ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ μῶμον, οὐ προσελεύσεται προσφέρειν τὰ δῶρα τῷ Θεῷ αὐτοῦ· ὅτι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, ἐν ᾧ ἂν ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ μῶμος, οὐ προσελεύσεται·· καὶ τοῖς ἑξῆς ἐρμηνεύει τὸν μῶμον· οὐκ ἐν ἐπιμιξίᾳ ἀλλοτρίων μελῶν, οὐδὲ ἐν συντρίμματι ἑνός τινος, κᾶν ἐπὶ μέρους ᾗ τῶν ἰδίων μελῶν οὐ τοσοῦτον παραποδίζοντος τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς εὐοδίας, ἀλλὰ παραβλάπτοντος τὴν εὐτρέπειαν ἢ τὴν ὀλοκληρίαν· ὁ δὲ Κύριος λέγων· «Μεῖζον τοῦ ἱεροῦ ὧδε,· παιδεύει ἡμᾶς, ὅτι τοσοῦτον ἀσεβέστερός ἐστιν ὁ τολμῶν ἱερατεύειν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Κυρίου, τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ Θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, ὅσον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπερέχει κριῶν καὶ ταύρων· οὐκ ἐκ συγκρίσεως ἀσύγκριτος γὰρ ἡ ὑπεροχή. Ἀλλὰ καὶ μῶμος ἢ λώβησις νῦν οὐκ ἐπὶ μελῶν σώματός ἐστι θεωρουμένη, ἐπὶ δὲ δικαιωμάτων τῆς κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον θεοσεβείας ἐστὶ γινωσκομένη· ὅταν ἢ παρ᾿ ὀλίγον, ἢ ἐλλειπῶς γένηται ἡ ἐντολὴ, ἢ μὴ οὕτως, ὥσπερ εὐαρεστεῖται Θεός· ὥσπερ οὐλῆς τινος ἢ λέπρας ἐπιφαινομένης τῇ ἐντολῇ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης γνώμης. ᾿Αναγκαῖον οὖν πάντοτε μὲν, μάλιστα δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ τοσούτου καὶ τοιούτου μυστηρίου, φυλάσσειν τὸ παράγγελμα τοῦ Ἀποστόλου εἰπόντος· Ταύτας οὖν ἔχοντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀγαπητοὶ, καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἐπιτελοῦντες ἀγιωσύνην ἐν φόβῳ Θεοῦ· μηδεμίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπὴν, ἵνα μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς Θεοῦ διάκονοι. » Οὕτως ἄξιός τις γένηται ἱερουργεῖν τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Κυρίου κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Θεοῦ

Mōÿsēs men, typon didous tois tote, pros nouthesian de hēmeteran, en tǭ nomǭ tǭ para tou Theou dothenti graphei; « Kai eipe Kyrios pros Mōÿsēn legōn; Eipon pros Aarōn legōn; ᾿Anthrōpos ek tou genous sou eis tas geneas hymōn, hos echei en heautǭ mōmon, ou proseleusetai prospherein ta dōra tǭ Theǭ autou; hoti pas anthrōpos, en hǭ an hē en autǭ mōmos, ou proseleusetai;; kai tois hexēs ermēneuei ton mōmon; ouk en epimixią allotriōn melōn, oude en syntrimmati henos tinos, kan epi merous hę̄ tōn idiōn melōn ou tosouton parapodizontos tēn energeian tēs euodias, alla parablaptontos tēn eutrepeian ē tēn oloklērian; ho de Kyrios legōn; «Meizon tou hierou hōde,; paideuei hēmas, hoti tosouton asebesteros estin ho tolmōn hierateuein to sōma tou Kyriou, tou dontos heauton hyper hēmōn prosphoran kai thysian tǭ Theǭ eis osmēn euōdias, hoson to sōma tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou hyperechei kriōn kai taurōn; ouk ek synkriseōs asynkritos gar hē hyperochē. Alla kai mōmos ē lōbēsis nyn ouk epi melōn sōmatos esti theōroumenē, epi de dikaiōmatōn tēs kata to Euangelion theosebeias esti ginōskomenē; hotan ē par᾿ oligon, ē elleipōs genētai hē entolē, ē mē houtōs, hōsper euaresteitai Theos; hōsper oulēs tinos ē lepras epiphainomenēs tę̄ entolę̄ tēs anthrōpinēs gnōmēs. ᾿Anankaion oun pantote men, malista de en tǭ kairǭ tou tosoutou kai toioutou mystēriou, phylassein to parangelma tou Apostolou eipontos; Tautas oun echontes tas epangelias, agapētoi, katharisōmen heautous apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, epitelountes agiōsynēn en phobǭ Theou; mēdemian en mēdeni didontes proskopēn, hina mē mōmēthę̄ hē diakonia, all᾽ en panti synistōntes heautous hōs Theou diakonoi. » Houtōs axios tis genētai hierourgein to mystērion tou Kyriou kata to Euangelion tou Theou

Moses, giving a type to the people of that time, but for our admonition, writes in the law given by God: “And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ‘Say to Aaron: Any man of your race throughout your generations who has a blemish in himself shall not approach to offer the gifts to his God; for every man in whom there is a blemish shall not approach.’” In what follows he explains the blemish: there is to be no mingling of foreign members, nor the breaking of any single one of a man’s own members, even in part, though such a thing hinders not so much the performance of the service as its seemliness or completeness. But the Lord, saying, “Something greater than the temple is here,” teaches us that the one who dares to minister as priest the body of the Lord, who gave himself for us as an offering and sacrifice to God for a fragrant aroma, is more impious by as much as the body of the only-begotten Son of God surpasses rams and bulls: not by way of comparison, for the superiority is beyond comparison. And now a blemish or maiming is not seen in the members of the body, but is recognized in the requirements of godliness according to the Gospel, when a commandment is carried out with a near miss, or deficiently, or not in the way that pleases God, as if a scar or a leprosy of human judgment showed on the commandment. It is necessary, then, always, but especially at the time of so great and such a mystery, to keep the instruction of the Apostle, who said, “Having these promises, then, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God; giving no offense in anything, so that the ministry may not be blamed, but in everything commending ourselves as servants of God.” So one may become worthy to perform the sacred rite of the Lord’s mystery according to the Gospel of God.

On 2, chapter 3

2.3.0PG 31:1583

Εἰ ἀκίνδυνόν ἐστι μὴ καθαρεύοντά τινα ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος ἐσθίειν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ πίνειν τὸ αἷμα

Ei akindynon esti mē kathareuonta tina apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos esthiein to sōma tou Kyriou, kai pinein to haima

Question 3. Whether it is without danger for someone who is not clean from every defilement of flesh and spirit to eat the body of the Lord and drink his blood.

2.3.1PG 31:1583

Τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τὴν ἀνωτάτω τιμωρίαν ὁρίσαντος κατὰ τοῦ ἐν ἀκαθαρσίᾳ τολμήσαντος ἅψασθαι τῶν ἁγίων· γέγραπται γὰρ τυπικῶς μὲν ἐκείνοις, εἰς νουθεσίαν δὲ ἡμετέραν· « Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωϋσῆν λέγων· Εἰπὲ Ἀαρὼν, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ· καὶ προσεχέτωσαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐ βεβηλώσουσι τὸ ὄνομά μου τὸ ἅγιον, ὅσα αὐτοὶ ἁγιάζουσί μοι. Ἐγὼ Κύριος. Εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς· Εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἐὰν προσἔλθῃ ἀπὸ παντὸς τοῦ σπέρματος ὑμῶν πρὸς τὰ ἄγια, ὅσα ἂν ἁγιάσωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἡ ἀκαθαρσία αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἀπὸ προσώπου μου. Ἐγὼ Κύριος·· εἰ τοιαύτη ἀπειλὴ κεῖται κατὰ τῶν προσιόντων ἁπλῶς εἰς τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἁγιαζόμενα, τί ἄν τις εἴποι κατὰ τοῦ εἰς τοσοῦτον καὶ τοιοῦτον μυστήριον τολμήσαντος; "Ὅσῳ γὰρ πλεῖον τοῦ ἱεροῦ ὧδε, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου φωνὴν, τοσούτῳ δεινότερον καὶ φοβερώτερον τὸ ἐν μολυσμῷ ψυχῆς τολμῆσαι ἅψασθαι τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, παρὰ τὸ ἄψασθαι κριῶν ἢ ταύρων, τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου εἰπόντος· Ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον, ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀναξίως, ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Κυρίου. » Σφοδρότερον δὲ ὁμοῦ καὶ φοβερώτερον παριστῶν τὸ κρίμα διὰ τῆς ἐπαναλήψεως, φησί· « Δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἕκαστος ἑαυτὸν, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω. Ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων ἀναξίως, κρῖμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει, μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Κυρίου. » Εἰ δὲ ὁ ἐν ἀκαθαρσίᾳ μόνῃ γενόμενος (τῆς δὲ ἀκαθαρσίας τὸ ἰδίωμα τυπικῶς ἐκ τοῦ νόμου μανθάνομεν), οὕτω φοβερὸν ἔχει τὸ κρίμα, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ ὢν, καὶ κατατολμῶν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Κυρίου, δεινότερον ἐπισπάσεται τὸ κρῖμα; Καθαρεύσωμεν τοίνυν ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ (ἡ δὲ διαφορὰ τοῦ μολυσμοῦ πρὸς τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν φανερὰ τοῖς εὖ φρονοῦσι), καὶ οὕτω προσερχώμεθα τοῖς ἁγίοις, ἵνα φύγωμεν τὸ κρίμα τῶν φονευσάντων τὸν Κύριον, διότι « Ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον, ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀναξίως, ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Κυρίου·, σχῶμεν δὲ ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καθὼς ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ ἀψευδής Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· ἐὰν ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες μνημονεύσωμεν αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος, καὶ φυλάξωμεν τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Ἀποστόλου εἰπόντος· « Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι, εἰ εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι· ὅπερ συνεθέμεθα ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι.

Tou Theou en tǭ nomǭ tēn anōtatō timōrian horisantos kata tou en akatharsią tolmēsantos hapsasthai tōn hagiōn; gegraptai gar typikōs men ekeinois, eis nouthesian de hēmeteran; « Kai elalēse Kyrios pros Mōÿsēn legōn; Eipe Aarōn, kai tois huiois autou; kai prosechetōsan apo tōn hagiōn tōn huiōn Israēl, kai ou bebēlōsousi to onoma mou to hagion, hosa autoi hagiazousi moi. Egō Kyrios. Eipe autois; Eis tas geneas autōn pas anthrōpos, hos ean proselthę̄ apo pantos tou spermatos hymōn pros ta agia, hosa an hagiasōsin hoi huioi Israēl tǭ Kyriǭ, kai hē akatharsia autou ep᾿ autǭ, exolothreuthēsetai hē psychē ekeinē apo prosōpou mou. Egō Kyrios;; ei toiautē apeilē keitai kata tōn prosiontōn haplōs eis ta para tōn anthrōpōn hagiazomena, ti an tis eipoi kata tou eis tosouton kai toiouton mystērion tolmēsantos? "Hosǭ gar pleion tou hierou hōde, kata tēn tou Kyriou phōnēn, tosoutǭ deinoteron kai phoberōteron to en molysmǭ psychēs tolmēsai hapsasthai tou sōmatos tou Christou, para to apsasthai kriōn ē taurōn, tou ᾿Apostolou eipontos; Hōste hos an esthię̄ ton arton, ē pinę̄ to potērion tou Kyriou anaxiōs, enochos estai tou sōmatos kai tou haimatos tou Kyriou. » Sphodroteron de homou kai phoberōteron paristōn to krima dia tēs epanalēpseōs, phēsi; « Dokimazetō de hekastos heauton, kai houtōs ek tou artou esthietō, kai ek tou potēriou pinetō. Ho gar esthiōn kai pinōn anaxiōs, krima heautǭ esthiei kai pinei, mē diakrinōn to sōma tou Kyriou. » Ei de ho en akatharsią monę̄ genomenos (tēs de akatharsias to idiōma typikōs ek tou nomou manthanomen), houtō phoberon echei to krima, posǭ mallon ho en hamartią ōn, kai katatolmōn tou sōmatos tou Kyriou, deinoteron epispasetai to krima? Kathareusōmen toinyn apo pantos molysmou (hē de diaphora tou molysmou pros tēn akatharsian phanera tois eu phronousi), kai houtō proserchōmetha tois hagiois, hina phygōmen to krima tōn phoneusantōn ton Kyrion, dioti « Hos an esthię̄ ton arton, ē pinę̄ to potērion tou Kyriou anaxiōs, enochos estai tou sōmatos kai tou haimatos tou Kyriou;, schōmen de zōēn aiōnion, kathōs epēngeilato ho apseudēs Kyrios kai Theos hēmōn Iēsous Christos; ean esthiontes kai pinontes mnēmoneusōmen autou hyper hēmōn apothanontos, kai phylaxōmen to krima tou Apostolou eipontos; « Hē gar agapē tou Christou synechei hēmas, krinantas touto, hoti, ei heis hyper pantōn apethanen, ara hoi pantes apethanon; kai hyper pantōn apethanen, hina hoi zōntes mēketi heautois zōsin, alla tǭ hyper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti; hoper synethemetha en tǭ baptismati.

God in the law laid down the extreme penalty against anyone who dared to touch the holy things in uncleanness; for it is written, as a type for them but for our admonition: “And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ‘Speak to Aaron and to his sons, and let them keep away from the holy things of the sons of Israel, and they shall not profane my holy name in the things they consecrate to me. I am the Lord. Say to them: Throughout their generations, any man from all your offspring who approaches the holy things that the sons of Israel consecrate to the Lord while his uncleanness is upon him, that soul shall be utterly destroyed from my presence. I am the Lord.’” If such a threat is laid down against those who simply approach things consecrated by human beings, what would one say against one who dares to approach so great and such a mystery? For by as much as something greater than the temple is here, according to the Lord’s word, by so much is it more terrible and fearful to dare to touch the body of Christ in defilement of soul than to touch rams or bulls. For the Apostle said, “So whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.” And setting out the judgment by repetition both more forcefully and more fearfully, he says, “But let each examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. For whoever eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment on himself, not discerning the body of the Lord.” If one who is merely in uncleanness (the character of uncleanness we learn as a type from the law) has so fearful a judgment, how much more will one who is in sin and dares to approach the body of the Lord draw on himself a more terrible judgment? Let us then be clean from every defilement (the difference between defilement and uncleanness is plain to those of sound mind), and so approach the holy things, so that we may escape the judgment of those who killed the Lord, since “whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord”; and that we may have eternal life, as our Lord and God Jesus Christ, who does not lie, promised; if, as we eat and drink, we remember him who died for us, and keep the judgment of the Apostle, who said, “For the love of Christ constrains us, because we have judged this, that if one died for all, then all died; and he died for all, so that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died and was raised for them.” To this we pledged ourselves in baptism.

On 2, chapter 4

2.4.0PG 31:1585

Εἰ παντὶ ῥήματι Θεοῦ δεῖ πιστεύειν, καὶ πείθεσθαι ἐν πληροφορίᾳ ἀληθείας τοῦ εἰρημένου, κἂν εὑρίσκηταί τι ἢ ῥῆμα ἢ ἔργον ἤτοι παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἢ παρ' αὐτῶν τῶν ἁγίων δοκοῦν ἐναντίως ἔχειν.

Ei panti rhēmati Theou dei pisteuein, kai peithesthai en plērophorią alētheias tou eirēmenou, kan heuriskētai ti ē rhēma ē ergon ētoi par' autou tou Kyriou ē par' autōn tōn hagiōn dokoun enantiōs echein.

Question 4. Whether one must believe every word of God and be persuaded, in full assurance of the truth, of what is said, even if some word or deed is found, whether of the Lord himself or of the saints themselves, that seems to be contrary.

2.4.1PG 31:1585

Τὸ ἐρώτημα, εἰ καὶ παντάπασιν ἀνάξιον παντὸς τοῦ καταδεξαμένου ὁμολογεῖν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν μονογενῆ Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, τά τε ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, λαλοῦντα ῥήματα, ἃ ἤκουσε παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ὅμως ἀναγκαῖον ἀποκρίνασθαι, πειθομένους τῷ Ἀποστόλῳ γράψαντι· « Ἕτοιμοι᾿ ἔσεσθε πρὸς ἀπολογίαν παντὶ τῷ ἐπερωτῶντι ὑμᾶς λόγον περὶ τῆς ἐν ὑμῖν πίστεως. » Καὶ ἵνα μὴ, παρ᾿ ἑαυτῶν τι λέγοντες, ἀμφιβολίαν ἐμποιήσωμεν τοῖς ἀκούουσι, μνημονεύσωμεν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος·· ᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται· καὶ πάλιν·· Εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν παρελθεῖν, ἢ τοῦ νόμου μίαν κεραίαν πεσεῖν. Εἰ δὲ πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὧδε, καὶ πλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε, ἀκόλουθόν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι καὶ πλεῖον Μωϋσέως ὧδε, τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου, μετὰ τὸ τὴν ἀπρόσιτον τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις Μωϋσέως δόξαν διηγήσασθαι ἐν συγκρίσει τῆς δόξης τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπενεγκόντος ὅτι, «Οὐ δεδόξασται τὸ δεδοξασμένον ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει ἕνεκεν τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης δόξης. Εἰ γὰρ τὸ καταργούμενον διὰ δόξης, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸ μένον ἐν δόξῃ. » Οὕτως εἰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐπαιδεύθημεν τὰ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ εἰρημένα βεβαιότερα γνωρίσαι καὶ ὁμολογεῖν, ὅμως πάλιν ἐν πίστει ἀδιακρίτῳ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου μνημονεύσωμεν λέγοντος·· Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν. » Ἥρκει μὲν οὖν τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ῥήματα πλέον πάντων ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ ἡγεμονικῷ στηρίξαι τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, ἀδιστάκτως καὶ ἀραρότως ἔχειν περὶ παντὸς ῥήματος ἐκπορευομένου διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ· ἵνα δὲ καὶ τῇ τινων ἀσθενεία βοηθήσωμεν, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ μαρτυρίαν ἑνὸς ἢ δευτέρου ἐκ πολλῶν παραθέσθαι. Ὁ μὲν οὖν Δαβίδ φησι· Πισταὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἐντολαὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐστηριγμέναι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, πεποιημέναι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ εὐθύτητι·· καὶ πάλιν· « Πιστὸς Κύριος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅσιος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα. Ὁ δὲ Ἰηοῦ ἐν τοῖς Βασιλείοις εἶπεν· « Ἴδετε, ὅτι οὐ πεσεῖται λόγος Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.

To erōtēma, ei kai pantapasin anaxion pantos tou katadexamenou homologein ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon monogenē Huion tou Theou tou zōntos, di' hou ta panta egeneto, ta te horata kai ta aorata, lalounta rhēmata, ha ēkouse para tou Patros, homōs anankaion apokrinasthai, peithomenous tǭ Apostolǭ grapsanti; « Hetoimoi᾿ esesthe pros apologian panti tǭ eperōtōnti hymas logon peri tēs en hymin pisteōs. » Kai hina mē, par᾿ heautōn ti legontes, amphibolian empoiēsōmen tois akouousi, mnēmoneusōmen autou tou Kyriou legontos;; ᾿Amēn, amēn legō hymin, iōta hen ē mia keraia ou mē parelthę̄ apo tou nomou, heōs an panta genētai; kai palin;; Eukopōteron esti ton ouranon kai tēn gēn parelthein, ē tou nomou mian keraian pesein. Ei de pleion Solomōnos hōde, kai pleion Iōna hōde, akolouthon estin eipein, hoti kai pleion Mōÿseōs hōde, tou ᾿Apostolou, meta to tēn aprositon tois Israēlitais Mōÿseōs doxan diēgēsasthai en synkrisei tēs doxēs tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, epenenkontos hoti, «Ou dedoxastai to dedoxasmenon en toutǭ tǭ merei heneken tēs hyperballousēs doxēs. Ei gar to katargoumenon dia doxēs, pollǭ mallon to menon en doxę̄. » Houtōs ei kai ek tōn eirēmenōn epaideuthēmen ta en tǭ Euangeliǭ eirēmena bebaiotera gnōrisai kai homologein, homōs palin en pistei adiakritǭ autou tou Kyriou mnēmoneusōmen legontos;; Ho ouranos kai hē gē pareleusontai, hoi de logoi mou ou mē parelthōsin. » Hērkei men oun ta tou Kyriou rhēmata pleon pantōn en Pneumati hagiǭ kai hēgemonikǭ stērixai tas kardias hēmōn, adistaktōs kai ararotōs echein peri pantos rhēmatos ekporeuomenou dia stomatos Theou; hina de kai tę̄ tinōn astheneia boēthēsōmen, akolouthon an eiē kai martyrian henos ē deuterou ek pollōn parathesthai. Ho men oun Dabid phēsi; Pistai pasai hai entolai autou, estērigmenai eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos, pepoiēmenai en alētheią kai euthytēti;; kai palin; « Pistos Kyrios en pasi tois logois autou, kai hosios en pasi tois ergois autou, kai polla toiauta. Ho de Iēou en tois Basileiois eipen; « Idete, hoti ou peseitai logos Kyriou epi tēn gēn.

The question is altogether unworthy of anyone who has undertaken to confess our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of the living God, through whom all things were made, both visible and invisible, and who speaks the words that he heard from the Father. Yet we must answer, obeying the Apostle, who wrote, “Be ready to make a defense to everyone who asks you for an account of the faith that is in you.” And so that we may not cause doubt in the hearers by saying anything of our own, let us recall the Lord himself saying, “Amen, amen, I say to you, not one iota or one stroke will pass from the law until all is accomplished”; and again, “It is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one stroke of the law to fall.” And if something greater than Solomon is here, and something greater than Jonah is here, it follows that something greater than Moses is here too; for the Apostle, after describing the glory of Moses, which the Israelites could not approach, in comparison with the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, added, “What was glorified has not been glorified in this respect, because of the surpassing glory. For if what was being done away with came with glory, much more is what remains in glory.” So, even if we have been taught by what has been said to know and confess more firmly what is said in the Gospel, still let us again, in undoubting faith, recall the Lord himself saying, “Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.” The Lord’s words would indeed have sufficed, more than anything, to establish our hearts by the Holy Spirit and the guiding Spirit, so that we hold firm and unshaken concerning every word that comes out through the mouth of God; but to help the weakness of some, it would be fitting to set out also the testimony of one or two out of many. David says, “Faithful are all his commandments, established for ever and ever, made in truth and uprightness”; and again, “The Lord is faithful in all his words, and holy in all his works”; and many such things. And Jehu said, in the books of Kingdoms, “See that no word of the Lord will fall to the ground.”

2.4.2PG 31:1587

Περὶ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων ἐναντίωσίν τινα ἔχειν, κρεῖττόν ἐστιν ἑαυτοῦ καταψηφίσασθαι, ὡς μήπω ἐλθόντος εἰς κατανόησιν τοῦ πλούτου τῆς σοφίας, καὶ ὅτι δύσκολον τῶν ἀνεξερευνήτων κριμάτων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐφικέσθαι, ἢ ὑπόδικον γενέσθαι τῷ κρίματι τῆς θρασύτητος καὶ τῆς αὐθαδείας, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι, « ᾿Ασεβὴς ὁ λέγων βασιλεῖ, Παρανομεῖς· › καὶ, « Τίς ἐγκαλέσει κατὰ ἐκλεκτῶν Θεοῦ; › Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰ πολλὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς φανερὰν ἔχειν δοκεῖ τὴν λύσιν, ὅμως ἐπὶ τῶν δοκούντων ἐναντίωσιν ἔχειν ὀφείλομεν παρατηρεῖν, ὅτι, ὅταν μὲν τῷ προστάγματι δοκῇ ἐναντίον τι εἶναι ῥῆμα ἢ ἔργον, ἀναγκαῖον αὐτὸν ἕκαστον τῷ προστάγματι πειθαρχεῖν, καὶ μὴ τῷ βάθει τοῦ πλούτου καὶ τῆς σοφίας ἐπισκήπτειν, ἢ προφασίζεσθαι προφάσεις ἐν ἁμαρτίαις· τοῦτο γὰρ εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἀκίνδυνον εἶναι μεμαθήκαμεν ἐκ τῶν θεοπνεύστων Γραφῶν· ὅταν δὲ πρόσταγμα προστάγματι ἐναντίως ἔχειν δοκῇ, ἵνα τὰς ὑποθέσεις καταμανθάνοντες, καὶ ὁλόκληρον τὴν περικοπὴν ἀναγινώσκοντες, οὕτω τὸ ἅμαχον ἐπιγινώσκωμεν, καὶ τὸ ἑκάστῳ ἀρμόζον πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως φυλάσσωμεν, εἰς ὃν ἀμφότερα τείνει τὰ προστάγματα· τὰ μὲν νόσον θεραπεύοντα, τὰ δὲ προκοπὴν ἐμποιοῦντα πρὸς τελείωσιν ἄγουσαν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν εὐαρεστήσεως, τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος ποτὲ μέν· « Οὐδεὶς, λύχνον ἅψας, κρύπτει αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, καὶ λάμπει πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ· οὕτω λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅπως ἴδωσιν ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα, καὶ δοξάσωσι τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Ποτὲ δὲ, « Σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερὰ, τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου.»

Peri de tōn dokountōn enantiōsin tina echein, kreitton estin heautou katapsēphisasthai, hōs mēpō elthontos eis katanoēsin tou ploutou tēs sophias, kai hoti dyskolon tōn anexereunētōn krimatōn tou Theou ephikesthai, ē hypodikon genesthai tǭ krimati tēs thrasytētos kai tēs authadeias, kai akousai, « ᾿Asebēs ho legōn basilei, Paranomeis; › kai, « Tis enkalesei kata eklektōn Theou? › Ei de kai ta polla tois pollois phaneran echein dokei tēn lysin, homōs epi tōn dokountōn enantiōsin echein opheilomen paratērein, hoti, hotan men tǭ prostagmati dokę̄ enantion ti einai rhēma ē ergon, anankaion auton hekaston tǭ prostagmati peitharchein, kai mē tǭ bathei tou ploutou kai tēs sophias episkēptein, ē prophasizesthai prophaseis en hamartiais; touto gar euareston tǭ Theǭ, kai akindynon einai memathēkamen ek tōn theopneustōn Graphōn; hotan de prostagma prostagmati enantiōs echein dokę̄, hina tas hypotheseis katamanthanontes, kai holoklēron tēn perikopēn anaginōskontes, houtō to hamachon epiginōskōmen, kai to hekastǭ armozon pros ton skopon tēs anō klēseōs phylassōmen, eis hon amphotera teinei ta prostagmata; ta men noson therapeuonta, ta de prokopēn empoiounta pros teleiōsin agousan tēs pros Theon euarestēseōs, tou Kyriou legontos pote men; « Oudeis, lychnon hapsas, kryptei auton hypo ton modion, all' epi tēn lychnian, kai lampei pasi tois en tę̄ oikią; houtō lampsatō to phōs hymōn emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, hopōs idōsin hymōn ta kala erga, kai doxasōsi ton Patera hymōn ton en tois ouranois. Pote de, « Sou de poiountos eleēmosynēn, mē gnōtō hē aristera, ti poiei hē dexia sou.»

As for the things that seem to contain some contradiction, it is better to pass sentence on oneself, as not yet having come to understand the riches of wisdom, and because it is hard to reach the unsearchable judgments of God, than to become liable to the judgment on rashness and presumption, and to hear, “Impious is he who says to a king, ‘You act lawlessly’”; and, “Who will bring a charge against God’s elect?” And even if most things seem to most people to have a plain solution, still, in the things that seem to contain a contradiction, we must observe this. When some word or deed seems to be contrary to a command, each one must obey the command, and not lay blame on the depth of the riches and of the wisdom, or make excuses for sins; for this, we have learned from the divinely inspired Scriptures, is pleasing to God and without danger. When one command seems to be contrary to another, we must learn the circumstances of each and read the whole passage, and so recognize that there is no conflict, and keep what fits each case, for the goal of the upward calling, toward which both commands tend: some cure a sickness, others bring about progress that leads to perfection in pleasing God. So the Lord says at one time, “No one, after lighting a lamp, hides it under the bushel, but puts it on the lampstand, and it gives light to all in the house. So let your light shine before people, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven”; and at another, “But when you give alms, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing.”

2.4.3PG 31:1589

Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα εὔροις ἂν παρά τε τοῖς εὐαγγελισταῖς καὶ τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ. Ἐὰν δὲ ἡ μὲν ἐντολὴ δοθῇ, πῶς δὲ γένηται, μὴ ἐπενεχθῇ, ἀνασχώμεθα τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος· « Ἐρευνᾶτε τὰς Γραφὰς, » καὶ μιμησώμεθα τοὺς ἀποστόλους αὐτὸν τὸν Κύριον ἐπερωτήσαντας τὴν ἑρμηνείαν τῶν παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένων καὶ τῶν παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ εἰρημένων, μανθάνωμεν τὸ ἀληθὲς καὶ σωτήριον· ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ, Θησαυρίζετε δὲ ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ, » ἔκ τε τῶν τῷ νεανίσκῳ προστεταγμένων παιδευόμεθα, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου εἰπόντος· « Πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ» καὶ ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων πρὸς τοὺς ἐπιθυμοῦντας βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν κληρονομῆσαι· « Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον, ὅτι ηὐδόκησεν ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος, δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν, καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. » Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ κίνδυνος παρἑπηται τῇ τηρήσει τῆς ἐντολῆς, ἥτις ἐστὶ καύχημα ἡμῶν, μνημονεύσωμεν τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου εἰπόντος· « Καλόν μοι μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν, ἢ τὸ καύχημά μου ἵνα τις κενώσῃ·· καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ πλατύτερον· « Τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ; θλίψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα;» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Δι' ὧν σφοδρότερον παιδευόμεθα τηρεῖν τὰς ἐντολὰς, καὶ περισσοτέραν δοῦναι ἀπόδειξιν τῆς πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ἀγάπης, εἰπόντα· « Ὁ ἀγαπῶν με, τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσει, » καὶ πολλάκις ὁμοίως· ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν λοιπῶν μιμεῖσθαι τὸν ᾿Απόστολον, καὶ λέγειν· « Ὣ βάθος πλούτου, καὶ σοφίας, καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ, ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ. Τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου» τοῦ ἐξ οὐρανῶν κατελθόντος, καὶ τὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῖν ῥήματα ἀπαγγείλαντος; Ὦ πιστεύειν ἀναγκαῖον καὶ σωτήριον, ὡς τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσι, καὶ τὰ παιδία τοῖς διδασκάλοις, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ φωνὴν, εἰπόντος· « Ἐὰν μή τις δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν.

Kai polla toiauta eurois an para te tois euangelistais kai tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ. Ean de hē men entolē dothę̄, pōs de genētai, mē epenechthę̄, anaschōmetha tou Kyriou legontos; « Ereunate tas Graphas, » kai mimēsōmetha tous apostolous auton ton Kyrion eperōtēsantas tēn hermēneian tōn par᾿ autou eirēmenōn kai tōn par᾿ autou ek tōn en heterǭ topǭ eirēmenōn, manthanōmen to alēthes kai sōtērion; hōsper epi tou, Thēsaurizete de hymin thēsaurous en ouranǭ, » ek te tōn tǭ neaniskǭ prostetagmenōn paideuometha, autou tou Kyriou eipontos; « Pōlēson sou ta hyparchonta, kai dos ptōchois, kai hexeis thēsauron en ouranǭ» kai ek tōn eirēmenōn pros tous epithymountas basileian ouranōn klēronomēsai; « Mē phobou, to mikron poimnion, hoti ēudokēsen ho Patēr hymōn ho ouranios, dounai hymin tēn basileian. Pōlēsate ta hyparchonta hymōn, kai dote eleēmosynēn; poiēsate heautois ballantia mē palaioumena, thēsauron anekleipton en tois ouranois. » Ean de kai kindynos parepētai tę̄ tērēsei tēs entolēs, hētis esti kauchēma hēmōn, mnēmoneusōmen tou ᾿Apostolou eipontos; « Kalon moi mallon apothanein, ē to kauchēma mou hina tis kenōsę̄;; kai allachou platyteron; « Tis hēmas chōrisei apo tēs agapēs tou Christou? thlipsis, ē stenochōria, ē diōgmos, ē limos, ē gymnotēs, ē kindynos, ē machaira?» kai ta hexēs. Di' hōn sphodroteron paideuometha tērein tas entolas, kai perissoteran dounai apodeixin tēs pros ton Kyrion agapēs, eiponta; « Ho agapōn me, tas entolas mou tērēsei, » kai pollakis homoiōs; epi de tōn loipōn mimeisthai ton ᾿Apostolon, kai legein; « Hō bathos ploutou, kai sophias, kai gnōseōs Theou, hōs anexereunēta ta krimata autou, kai anexichniastoi hai hodoi autou. Tis gar egnō noun Kyriou» tou ex ouranōn katelthontos, kai ta tou Patros hēmin rhēmata apangeilantos? Ō pisteuein anankaion kai sōtērion, hōs ta tekna tois goneusi, kai ta paidia tois didaskalois, kata tēn autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou phōnēn, eipontos; « Ean mē tis dexētai tēn basileian tou Theou hōs paidion, ou mē eiselthę̄ eis autēn.

And you could find many such things in the evangelists and in the Apostle. If a commandment is given but how it is to be done is not added, let us heed the Lord, who says, “Search the Scriptures,” and imitate the apostles, who asked the Lord himself for the explanation of what he had said; and let us learn what is true and saving from what he said in another place. So with “Store up for yourselves treasures in heaven”: we are taught both from what was commanded the young man, when the Lord himself said, “Sell your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven,” and from what was said to those who desire to inherit the kingdom of heaven: “Do not fear, little flock, for your heavenly Father has been pleased to give you the kingdom. Sell your possessions and give alms; make for yourselves purses that do not grow old, a treasure in the heavens that does not fail.” And if danger also attends the keeping of the commandment, which is our boast, let us remember the Apostle, who said, “It would be better for me to die than that anyone should make my boast empty”; and elsewhere more fully, “Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?” and what follows. By these words we are taught more forcefully to keep the commandments and to give greater proof of our love for the Lord, who said, “Whoever loves me will keep my commandments,” and often in like words. In the rest we are taught to imitate the Apostle and say, “O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and how inscrutable his ways! For who has known the mind of the Lord,” who came down from heaven and announced to us the words of the Father? Him it is necessary and saving to believe, as children believe their parents and pupils their teachers, according to the word of our Lord Jesus Christ himself, who said, “Whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will never enter it.”

On 2, chapter 5

2.5.0PG 31:1591

Εἰ παντὸς ῥήματος ἡ ἀπείθεια ἀξία ὀργης καὶ θανάτου, κἂν ἰδικῶς τῷ καθ' ἔκαστον μὴ ᾖ συνημμένη ἡ ἀπειλή.

Ei pantos rhēmatos hē apeitheia axia orgēs kai thanatou, kan idikōs tǭ kath' ekaston mē ę̄ synēmmenē hē apeilē.

Question 5. Whether disobedience to any word deserves wrath and death, even if the threat is not attached specifically to each one.

2.5.1PG 31:1591

Περὶ μὲν τοῦ, εἰ παντὸς ῥήματος ἡ ἀπείθεια ἀξία ὀργῆς καὶ θανάτου, εἴρηται μὲν πλατύτερον ἐν τῇ περὶ τῆς συμφωνίας ἐπιστολῇ· ἵνα δὲ καὶ νῦν μιᾶς ἢ δευτέρας ἐκ πολλῶν μνημονεύσωμεν μαρτυρίας, ἀκούσωμεν Ἰωάννου μὲν τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ λέγοντος· « Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον ὁ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῷ Υἱῷ (τὸ δὲ ἀόριστον παντός ἐστι περιληπτικὸν) οὐκ ὄψεται τὴν ζωὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μενεῖ ἐπ' αὐτόν·· αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου ὁριστικῶς ἀποφηναμένου· « Ἰῶτα ἓν, ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται. » Εἰ δὲ τὰ τοῦ νόμου οὕτως, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου; καθὼς αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος πολλάκις ἐπιστώσατο. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ, κἂν ἰδικῶς τῷ καθέκαστον μὴ ᾖ συνημμένη ἡ ἀπειλὴ, ἀρκεῖν μὲν λογίζομαι τοῖς πιστοῖς, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου μνημονεῦσαι εἰπόντος ἐν τῇ περικοπῇ τῆς μετὰ τοὺς μακαρισμοὺς διδασκαλίας· ἐν ᾗ πολλῶν μὲν ἐμνημόνευσε τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων, καὶ τοῖς μὲν προσέθηκε καὶ τὴν ἀπειλὴν, εἰπών· « Πᾶς ὁ ὀργιζόμενος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν εἴπῃ, Ῥακά, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῷ συνεδρίῳ· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν εἴπῃ, Μωρέ, ἔνοχος ἔσται εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός·· καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα· τοῖς δὲ μὴ προστιθείς· ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι « Πᾶς ὁ βλέπων γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι, ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ·· καὶ τὸ, « Ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως· καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα Ἔσται δὲ ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν, Ναὶ, ναί· οῦ, οὔ· τὸ δὲ περισσὸν τούτων ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐστι. » Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα εἰπὼν, ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπαγαγεῖν τῆς τιμωρίας τὸ ἰδίωμα, γενικώτερον κατὰ πάντων ἀπεφήνατο προειπὼν μὲν, « Ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλέον τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν· ὁ ἐν δὲ τῷ τέλει ἐπαγαγὼν, ὅτι « Πᾶς ὁ ἀκούων μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους, καὶ μὴ ποιῶν αὐτοὺς, ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον, καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχή, καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοί, καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι, καὶ προσέπεσαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔπεσε, καὶ ἦν ἡ πτῶσις αὐτῆς μεγάλη.

Peri men tou, ei pantos rhēmatos hē apeitheia axia orgēs kai thanatou, eirētai men platyteron en tę̄ peri tēs symphōnias epistolę̄; hina de kai nyn mias ē deuteras ek pollōn mnēmoneusōmen martyrias, akousōmen Iōannou men tou Baptistou legontos; « Ho pisteuōn eis ton Huion echei zōēn aiōnion ho de apeithōn tǭ Huiǭ (to de aoriston pantos esti perilēptikon) ouk opsetai tēn zōēn, all᾽ hē orgē tou Theou menei ep' auton;; autou de tou Kyriou horistikōs apophēnamenou; « Iōta hen, ē mia keraia ou mē parelthę̄ apo tou nomou, heōs an panta genētai. » Ei de ta tou nomou houtōs, posǭ mallon ta tou Euangeliou? kathōs autos ho Kyrios pollakis epistōsato. Peri de tou, kan idikōs tǭ kathekaston mē ę̄ synēmmenē hē apeilē, arkein men logizomai tois pistois, autou tou Kyriou mnēmoneusai eipontos en tę̄ perikopę̄ tēs meta tous makarismous didaskalias; en hę̄ pollōn men emnēmoneuse tōn apēgoreumenōn, kai tois men prosethēke kai tēn apeilēn, eipōn; « Pas ho orgizomenos tǭ adelphǭ autou enochos estai tę̄ krisei; hos d᾽ an eipę̄, Rhaka, enochos estai tǭ synedriǭ; hos d᾽ an eipę̄, Mōre, enochos estai eis tēn geennan tou pyros;; kai polla toiauta; tois de mē prostitheis; hōsper en tǭ eipein, hoti « Pas ho blepōn gynaika pros to epithymēsai, ēdē emoicheusen autēn en tę̄ kardią autou;; kai to, « Egō de legō hymin mē omosai holōs; kai met' oliga Estai de ho logos hymōn, Nai, nai; ou, ou; to de perisson toutōn ek tou ponērou esti. » Kai polla toiauta eipōn, aneu tou epagagein tēs timōrias to idiōma, genikōteron kata pantōn apephēnato proeipōn men, « Ean mē perisseusę̄ hymōn hē dikaiosynē pleon tōn Grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn, ou mē eiselthēte eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn; ho en de tǭ telei epagagōn, hoti « Pas ho akouōn mou tous logous toutous, kai mē poiōn autous, homoiōthēsetai andri mōrǭ, hostis ǭkodomēse tēn oikian autou epi tēn ammon, kai katebē hē brochē, kai ēlthon hoi potamoi, kai epneusan hoi anemoi, kai prosepesan tę̄ oikią ekeinę̄, kai epese, kai ēn hē ptōsis autēs megalē.

Whether disobedience to any word deserves wrath and death has been discussed more fully in the letter on agreement. But to recall now too one or two testimonies out of many, let us hear John the Baptist saying, “Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; but whoever disobeys the Son” (the expression, left without limit, takes in everything) “shall not see life, but the wrath of God will remain on him”; and the Lord himself declaring decisively, “Not one iota or one stroke will pass from the law until all is accomplished.” If the things of the law are so, how much more the things of the Gospel? as the Lord himself often confirmed. On the point “even if the threat is not attached specifically to each one,” I think it enough for the faithful to recall what the Lord himself said in the passage of teaching that follows the beatitudes. There he mentioned many forbidden things. To some he added the threat as well, saying, “Everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment; whoever says ‘Raca’ will be liable to the council; whoever says ‘Fool’ will be liable to the hell of fire,” and many such things. To others he added none, as when he said, “Everyone who looks at a woman so as to desire her has already committed adultery with her in his heart,” and, “But I say to you, do not swear at all,” and a little later, “Let your word be ‘Yes, yes,’ ‘No, no’; what is more than these comes from the evil one.” Having said many such things without adding the particular punishment, he declared more generally against them all, first saying, “Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven,” and at the end adding, “Everyone who hears these words of mine and does not do them will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand; and the rain fell, and the rivers came, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell, and great was its fall.”

2.5.2PG 31:1591

Καὶ πολλαχοῦ πολλῶν μνημονεύσας ἁμαρτημάτων, οὐ προσέθηκε καὶ τὴν ἀποκειμένην ἑκάστῳ τιμωρίαν, ἀρκεῖν ἡγούμενος τὰ καθόλου πολλάκις εἰρημένα κατὰ πάντων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι βοηθείας, μνημονεύσωμεν καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου. Μιμούμενος γὰρ τὸν Κύριον καὶ αὐτὸς, ποτὲ, μὲν εἶπεν·· Ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος, ἢ πόρνος, ἢ πλεονέκτης, ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης, ἢ λοίδορος, ἢ μέθυσος, ἢ ἄρπαξ, τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν·, ποτὲ δέ· « Μὴ ψεύδεσθε εἰς ἀλλήλους·· καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ Πᾶσα ὀργὴ, καὶ θυμὸς, καὶ κραυγή, καὶ βλασφημία ἀρθήτω ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν, σὺν πάσῃ κακίᾳ. » Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα πολλάκις εἰπὼν, ἄνευ τοῦ προσθεῖναι τὴν ἀπειλὴν, ἀλλαχοῦ γενικώτερον προστίθησι καὶ τὴν τιμωρίαν, εἰπών· « Μὴ πλανᾶσθε· οὔτε πόρνοι, οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι, οὔτε μοιχοὶ, οὔτε μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοίται, οὔτε κλέπται, οὔτε πλεονέκται, οὐ μέθυσοι, οὐ λοίδοροι, οὐχ ἄρπαγες βασιλείαν Θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν. » ᾿Αλλαχοῦ δὲ πάλιν πλατύτερον γράφει· « Καὶ καθὼς οὐκ ἐδοκίμασαν τὸν Θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει, παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν, ποιεῖν τὰ μὴ καθήκοντα· πεπληρωμένους πάσῃ ἀδικίᾳ, πορνεία, πονηρία, πλεονεξία, κακίᾳ· μεστοὺς φθόνου, φόνου, ἔριδος, δόλου, κακοηθείας - ψιθυριστάς, καταλάλους, θεοστυγεῖς, ὑβριστὰς, ὑπερηφάνους, ἀλαζόνας, ἐφευρετὰς κακῶν, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀσυνέτους, ἀσυνθέτους, ἀστόργους, ἀσπόνδους, ἀνελεήμονας. Οἵτινες, τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιγνόντες, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες ἄξιοι θανάτου εἰσὶν, οὐ μόνον αὐτὰ ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ συνευδοκοῦσι τοῖς πράσσουσι. Διὸ ἀναπολόγητος εἶ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, πᾶς ὁ κρίνων. Ἐν ᾧ γὰρ κρίνεις τὸν ἕτερον, σεαυτόν κατακρίνεις· τὰ γὰρ αὐτὰ πράσσεις, ὁ κρίνων. » Καὶ πολλαχοῦ ὁμοίως. Ἐξ ὧν δείκνυται, ὅτι, κἂν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ μέρος μὴ ᾖ προσκειμένη ἡ ἀπειλὴ τῆς τιμωρίας ἑκάστῳ εἴδει, ἀναγκαίως ἐπιγινώσκειν ὀφείλομεν, ὅτι ἀφύκτῳ ἀνάγκῃ τῇ γενικῇ ὑποβάλλεται ἀποφάσει ὁ καὶ μίαν ἐντολὴν παραβαίνων· τοῦ μὲν Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποφηναμένου, ὅτι « ῾Ο ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ, καὶ μὴ λαμβάνων τὰ ῥήματά μου, ἔχει τὸν κρίνοντα αὐτόν· ὁ λόγος ὃν ἐλάλησα, ἐκεῖνος κρινεῖ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, » καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς φοβερώτερον· Ἰωάννου δὲ τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ, οὗ μείζων οὐδεὶς, ὁριστικῶς μαρτυροῦντος, ὅτι « Ὁ ἀπειθῶν τῷ Υἱῷ οὐκ ὄψεται τὴν ζωὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μενεῖ ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν. » Τοῦτο γὰρ σύνηθες τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ καὶ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ Διαθήκῃ. Καὶ γὰρ διὰ Μωϋσέως, πολλὰ τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γράψαντος, ἄνευ τοῦ προσθεῖναι τὴν ἀπειλὴν κατὰ τοῦ παραβαίνοντος ἢ ἀμελοῦντος, γενικὴν κατὰ πάντων ἐπήγαγε τὴν κατάραν, ἥτις ἐστὶ τῆς δεινοτάτης τιμωρίας προκαταρκτική, εἰπών· « Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τούτου. » Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ· • Επικατάρατος, φησὶν, ὁ ποιῶν τὰ ἔργα Κυρίου ἀμελῶς. » Εἰ δὲ ὁ ἀμελῶς ποιῶν ἐπικατάρατος, ἄρα ὁ μὴ ποιῶν τίνος ἐστὶν ἄξιος;

Kai pollachou pollōn mnēmoneusas hamartēmatōn, ou prosethēke kai tēn apokeimenēn hekastǭ timōrian, arkein hēgoumenos ta katholou pollakis eirēmena kata pantōn. Epeidē de chreian echousin hoi asthenesteroi boētheias, mnēmoneusōmen kai tou ᾿Apostolou. Mimoumenos gar ton Kyrion kai autos, pote, men eipen;; Ean tis adelphos onomazomenos, ē pornos, ē pleonektēs, ē eidōlolatrēs, ē loidoros, ē methysos, ē arpax, tǭ toioutǭ mēde synesthiein;, pote de; « Mē pseudesthe eis allēlous;; kai allachou Pasa orgē, kai thymos, kai kraugē, kai blasphēmia arthētō aph᾽ hymōn, syn pasę̄ kakią. » Kai polla toiauta pollakis eipōn, aneu tou prostheinai tēn apeilēn, allachou genikōteron prostithēsi kai tēn timōrian, eipōn; « Mē planasthe; oute pornoi, oute eidōlolatrai, oute moichoi, oute malakoi, oute arsenokoitai, oute kleptai, oute pleonektai, ou methysoi, ou loidoroi, ouch arpages basileian Theou ou klēronomēsousin. » ᾿Allachou de palin platyteron graphei; « Kai kathōs ouk edokimasan ton Theon echein en epignōsei, paredōken autous ho Theos eis adokimon noun, poiein ta mē kathēkonta; peplērōmenous pasę̄ adikią, porneia, ponēria, pleonexia, kakią; mestous phthonou, phonou, eridos, dolou, kakoētheias - psithyristas, katalalous, theostygeis, hybristas, hyperēphanous, alazonas, epheuretas kakōn, goneusin apeitheis, asynetous, asynthetous, astorgous, aspondous, aneleēmonas. Hoitines, to dikaiōma tou Theou epignontes, hoti hoi ta toiauta prassontes axioi thanatou eisin, ou monon auta poiousin, alla kai syneudokousi tois prassousi. Dio anapologētos ei, ō anthrōpe, pas ho krinōn. En hǭ gar krineis ton heteron, seauton katakrineis; ta gar auta prasseis, ho krinōn. » Kai pollachou homoiōs. Ex hōn deiknytai, hoti, kan en tois kata meros mē ę̄ proskeimenē hē apeilē tēs timōrias hekastǭ eidei, anankaiōs epiginōskein opheilomen, hoti aphyktǭ anankę̄ tę̄ genikę̄ hypoballetai apophasei ho kai mian entolēn parabainōn; tou men Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou apophēnamenou, hoti « ῾O athetōn eme, kai mē lambanōn ta rhēmata mou, echei ton krinonta auton; ho logos hon elalēsa, ekeinos krinei auton en tę̄ eschatę̄ hēmerą, » kai ta exēs phoberōteron; Iōannou de tou Baptistou, hou meizōn oudeis, horistikōs martyrountos, hoti « Ho apeithōn tǭ Huiǭ ouk opsetai tēn zōēn, all᾽ hē orgē tou Theou menei ep᾿ auton. » Touto gar synēthes tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ kai en tę̄ Palaią Diathēkę̄. Kai gar dia Mōÿseōs, polla tōn en tǭ nomǭ grapsantos, aneu tou prostheinai tēn apeilēn kata tou parabainontos ē amelountos, genikēn kata pantōn epēgage tēn kataran, hētis esti tēs deinotatēs timōrias prokatarktikē, eipōn; « Epikataratos pas hos ouk emmenei pasi tois gegrammenois en tǭ bibliǭ tou nomou toutou. » Kai allachou; • Epikataratos, phēsin, ho poiōn ta erga Kyriou amelōs. » Ei de ho amelōs poiōn epikataratos, ara ho mē poiōn tinos estin axios?

In many places, having mentioned many sins, he did not add the punishment laid up for each, thinking the general statements, often made against them all, to be enough. But since the weaker need help, let us recall the Apostle too. For he also, imitating the Lord, said at one time, “If anyone who is called a brother is sexually immoral, or greedy, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a swindler, do not even eat with such a one”; at another, “Do not lie to one another”; and elsewhere, “Let all anger and wrath and clamor and slander be put away from you, with all malice.” Having often said many such things without adding the threat, elsewhere he adds the punishment in a more general way, saying, “Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor men who lie with males, nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.” Elsewhere again he writes more fully, “And since they did not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them up to a debased mind, to do what ought not to be done, filled with all unrighteousness, sexual immorality, wickedness, greed, malice; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity; gossips, slanderers, haters of God, insolent, arrogant, boastful, inventors of evil, disobedient to parents, foolish, faithless, heartless, implacable, ruthless. Though they know God’s righteous decree, that those who practice such things are worthy of death, they not only do them but also approve those who practice them. Therefore you are without excuse, O man, every one of you who judges. For in judging another you condemn yourself, because you, the judge, practice the same things.” And likewise in many places. From these it is shown that, even if in particular cases the threat of punishment is not attached to each kind of sin, we must of necessity recognize that whoever transgresses even one commandment falls, by an inescapable necessity, under the general sentence. For our Lord Jesus Christ declared, “Whoever rejects me and does not receive my words has one who judges him; the word that I have spoken will judge him on the last day,” and what follows, more fearfully still; and John the Baptist, than whom none is greater, testifies decisively, “Whoever disobeys the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God will remain on him.” For this is the custom of the divinely inspired Scripture in the Old Testament as well. Through Moses, who wrote many things in the law without adding the threat against the one who transgresses or neglects them, God added a general curse against all, which is the prelude to the most terrible punishment, saying, “Cursed is everyone who does not abide by all that is written in the book of this law.” And elsewhere: “Cursed,” it says, “is the one who does the works of the Lord negligently.” If the one who does them negligently is cursed, what then does the one who does not do them deserve?

On 2, chapter 6

2.6.0PG 31:1595

ἡ ἀπείθεια ἐν τῷ ποιῆσαί τι τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων ἔστιν, ἢ καὶ ἐν τῷ παραλιπεῖν τι τῶν ἐγκεκριμένων.

hē apeitheia en tǭ poiēsai ti tōn apēgoreumenōn estin, ē kai en tǭ paralipein ti tōn enkekrimenōn.

Question 6. Whether disobedience lies in doing something forbidden, or also in leaving undone something approved.

2.6.1PG 31:1595

Τοῦτο τὸ κρῖμα σφοδρότερον πιστούμενος ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, εἰς ἀθέτησιν μὲν τῆς προλαβούσης πλάνης, στηριγμὸν δὲ τῶν ἡμετέρων καρδιῶν ἐν τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ πίστει, ηὐδόκησε παιδεῦσαι ἡμᾶς τὸν φόβον τῶν κριμάτων, οὐ μόνον διὰ ῥημάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι᾽ ὑποδειγμάτων· ὡς τῶν πραγμάτων μᾶλλον ἐμποιούντων τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἀληθείας. Καὶ πρῶτον μέν φησιν· « Εὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὑμῶν πλέον τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. » Καὶ μέθ᾽ ὅλην τὴν περικοπὴν τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ ἐπήγαγεν ἀπόφασιν μεθ᾽ ὑποδείγματος, εἰπών· « Πᾶς ὁ ἀκούων μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους, καὶ μὴ ποιῶν αὐτοὺς, ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον, καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχή, καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοὶ, καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι, καὶ προσέῤῥηξαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔπεσε, καὶ ἦν ἡ πτῶσις αὐτῆς μεγάλη·· καὶ πάλιν· « Συκῆν εἶχέ τις πεφυτευμένην ἐν τῷ ἀμπελῶνι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθε ζητῶν καρπὸν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ οὐχ εὗρε. Καὶ λέγει πρὸς τὸν ἀμπελουργόν· Ἰδοὺ τρία ἔτη ἔρχομαι ζητῶν καρπὸν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκω· ἔκκοψον αὐτήν· ἵνα τί καὶ τὴν γῆν καταργεῖ; › Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φανερώτερον ἐκτίθεται τὸ κρῖμα τοῦτο, λέγων· « Πορεύεσθε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, οἱ κατηραμένοι, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ. » Καὶ ἐπιφέρει οὐχὶ ἐργασίαν τινὸς τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων, ἀλλ᾽ ἔλλειψιν τῶν ἐγκεκριμένων ἔργων, εἰπών· Ἐπείνασα γὰρ, καὶ οὐκ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν· ἐδίψησα, καὶ οὐκ ἐποτίσατέ με, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ἄν τις εὕροι πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον οἱ τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργαζόμενοι ἄξιοι θανάτου εἰσὶν, οἷς καὶ τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον ήτοιμάσθη, μεθ᾽ ὧν κατακρίνονται καὶ οἱ ἀργοῦντες ἀπὸ τῶν καλῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἀμελῶς ποιοῦντες. Γέγραπται γάρ· Επικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὰ ἔργα Κυρίου ἀμελῶς.,

Touto to krima sphodroteron pistoumenos ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, eis athetēsin men tēs prolabousēs planēs, stērigmon de tōn hēmeterōn kardiōn en tę̄ hygiainousę̄ pistei, ēudokēse paideusai hēmas ton phobon tōn krimatōn, ou monon dia rhēmatōn, alla kai di᾽ hypodeigmatōn; hōs tōn pragmatōn mallon empoiountōn tēn plērophorian tēs alētheias. Kai prōton men phēsin; « Ean mē perisseusę̄ hē dikaiosynē hymōn pleon tōn Grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn, ou mē eiselthēte eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn. » Kai meth᾽ holēn tēn perikopēn tēs didaskalias autou epēgagen apophasin meth᾽ hypodeigmatos, eipōn; « Pas ho akouōn mou tous logous toutous, kai mē poiōn autous, homoiōthēsetai andri mōrǭ, hostis ǭkodomēse tēn oikian autou epi tēn ammon, kai katebē hē brochē, kai ēlthon hoi potamoi, kai epneusan hoi anemoi, kai proserrhēxan tę̄ oikią ekeinę̄, kai epese, kai ēn hē ptōsis autēs megalē;; kai palin; « Sykēn eiche tis pephyteumenēn en tǭ ampelōni autou, kai ēlthe zētōn karpon en autę̄, kai ouch heure. Kai legei pros ton ampelourgon; Idou tria etē erchomai zētōn karpon en autę̄, kai ouch heuriskō; ekkopson autēn; hina ti kai tēn gēn katargei? › Kai allachou phanerōteron ektithetai to krima touto, legōn; « Poreuesthe ap᾿ emou, hoi katēramenoi, eis to pyr to aiōnion, to hētoimasmenon tǭ diabolǭ kai tois angelois autou. » Kai epipherei ouchi ergasian tinos tōn apēgoreumenōn, all᾽ elleipsin tōn enkekrimenōn ergōn, eipōn; Epeinasa gar, kai ouk edōkate moi phagein; edipsēsa, kai ouk epotisate me, » kai ta hexēs. Kai polla toiauta an tis heuroi pros apodeixin, hoti ou monon hoi ta ponēra ergazomenoi axioi thanatou eisin, hois kai to pyr to asbeston ētoimasthē, meth᾽ hōn katakrinontai kai hoi argountes apo tōn kalōn, alla kai hoi amelōs poiountes. Gegraptai gar; Epikataratos pas ho poiōn ta erga Kyriou amelōs.,

Our Lord Jesus Christ, confirming this judgment more forcefully, to set aside the error that had prevailed before and to establish our hearts in sound faith, was pleased to teach us the fear of the judgments not only through words but also through examples, since facts produce the full assurance of the truth more readily. First he says, “Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.” And after the whole passage of his teaching he added a sentence with an example, saying, “Everyone who hears these words of mine and does not do them will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand; and the rain fell, and the rivers came, and the winds blew and burst upon that house, and it fell, and great was its fall.” And again: “A man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking fruit on it and found none. And he said to the vinedresser, ‘Look, for three years I have come seeking fruit on this tree and I find none. Cut it down; why should it use up the ground?’” And elsewhere he sets out this judgment more plainly, saying, “Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.” And he gives as the reason, not the doing of anything forbidden, but the lack of approved works, saying, “For I was hungry and you gave me no food; I was thirsty and you gave me no drink,” and what follows. One could find many such passages to prove that it is not only those who do evil who are worthy of death (for them the unquenchable fire has been prepared, and with them are condemned also those who are idle in doing good), but also those who do good negligently. For it is written, “Cursed is everyone who does the works of the Lord negligently.”

2.6.2PG 31:1595

Καιρὸς δ᾽ ἂν εἴη μνημονεῦσαι καὶ Ἰωάννου πρὸς τοὺς λαβόντας τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, λέγοντος· « Γεννήματα έχιδνῶν, τις ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς; Ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας. Καὶ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, Πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ᾿Αβραάμ· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, ὅτι δύναται ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ ᾿Αβραάμ. Ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται. Πᾶν οὖν δένδρον, μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν, ἐκκόπτεται, καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. » Ὧν ἕκαστον οὐκ ἐργασίαν κακοῦ τινος δηλοῖ, ἀλλ᾿ ἀργίαν τοῦ τῆς θεοσεβείας δικαιώματος. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὰ ἔργα Κυρίου ἀμελῶς, ὅτι οὐ μετὰ τῆς πρεπούσης ἐποίησε προθυμίας, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἐπικατάρατοι οἱ μήτε ποιεῖν ὁπωσοῦν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀνασχόμενοι; Καὶ δικαίως ἀκούουσι· « Πορεύεσθε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, οἱ κατηραμένοι, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ. Ὡς ἐκ πάντων δῆλον, ὅτι ἀναγκαίως τάχους πλείονος καὶ σπουδῆς ἀόκνου χρεία μετ᾿ ἐπιθυμίας ἀγαθῆς καὶ ἀμετεωρίστου ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα ἄξιοι τοῦ μακαρισμοῦ γενώμεθα καὶ αὐτοὶ, καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος· Μακάριοι οἱ πεινῶντες καὶ διψῶντες τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ὅτι αὐτοὶ χορτασθήσονται.

Kairos d᾽ an eiē mnēmoneusai kai Iōannou pros tous labontas tēn aphesin tōn hamartēmatōn dia tou baptismatos, legontos; « Gennēmata echidnōn, tis hypedeixen hymin phygein apo tēs mellousēs orgēs? Poiēsate oun karpous axious tēs metanoias. Kai mē doxēte legein en heautois, Patera echomen ton ᾿Abraam; legō gar hymin, hoti dynatai ho Theos ek tōn lithōn toutōn egeirai tekna tǭ ᾿Abraam. Ēdē de hē axinē pros tēn rhizan tōn dendrōn keitai. Pan oun dendron, mē poioun karpon kalon, ekkoptetai, kai eis pyr balletai. » Hōn hekaston ouk ergasian kakou tinos dēloi, all᾿ argian tou tēs theosebeias dikaiōmatos. Ei gar epikataratos pas ho poiōn ta erga Kyriou amelōs, hoti ou meta tēs prepousēs epoiēse prothymias, posǭ mallon epikataratoi hoi mēte poiein hopōsoun to agathon anaschomenoi? Kai dikaiōs akouousi; « Poreuesthe ap᾿ emou, hoi katēramenoi, eis to pyr to aiōnion, to hētoimasmenon tǭ diabolǭ kai tois angelois autou. Hōs ek pantōn dēlon, hoti anankaiōs tachous pleionos kai spoudēs aoknou chreia met᾿ epithymias agathēs kai ameteōristou en tais entolais tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, hina axioi tou makarismou genōmetha kai autoi, kathōs eipen autos ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos ho monogenēs Huios tou Theou tou zōntos; Makarioi hoi peinōntes kai dipsōntes tēn dikaiosynēn, hoti autoi chortasthēsontai.

It would be time to recall also John, who said to those who had received the forgiveness of sins through baptism, “Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the coming wrath? Bear fruit, then, worthy of repentance. And do not presume to say within yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father’; for I tell you that God is able from these stones to raise up children for Abraham. Already the axe is laid at the root of the trees. Every tree, then, that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.” None of this points to the doing of some evil, but to idleness in the righteous requirement of godliness. For if everyone who does the works of the Lord negligently is cursed, because he did not do them with the zeal that was fitting, how much more are they cursed who did not consent to do the good at all? Justly they hear, “Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.” So from all this it is clear that there is necessarily need of greater speed and of untiring zeal, with good and undistracted desire, in the commandments of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that we too may become worthy of the blessing, as our Lord Jesus Christ himself, the only-begotten Son of the living God, said: “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.”

On 2, chapter 7

2.7.0PG 31:1597

Εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν, ἢ εὐάρεστον, ἢ εὐπρόσδεκτον Θεῷ, τὸν ἁμαρτίᾳ δουλεύοντα ποιεῖν δικαίωμα κατὰ τὸν τῆς θεοσεβείας τῶν ἁγίων κανόνα.

Ei dynaton estin, ē euareston, ē euprosdekton Theǭ, ton hamartią douleuonta poiein dikaiōma kata ton tēs theosebeias tōn hagiōn kanona.

Question 7. Whether it is possible, or pleasing, or acceptable to God for one who is a slave to sin to perform a righteous deed according to the rule of the godliness of the saints.

2.7.1PG 31:1597

Ἐν μὲν τῇ Παλαιᾷ Διαθήκῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος· « Ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς ὁ θύων μοι μόσχον ὡς ὁ ἀποκτείνων κύνα, καὶ ὁ προσφέρων σεμίδαλιν ὡς αἷμα ὕειον, » καὶ τοσαύτην περὶ τῶν προσφερομένων εἰς θυσίαν νομοθετήσαντος ἀκρίβειαν, καὶ τὸ φοβερὸν κρίμα κατὰ τοῦ πλημμελήσαντος θέντος· ἐν δὲ τῇ Καινῇ Διαθήκῃ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις εἰπόντος, ὅτι ( ῾Ο ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, δοῦλός ἐστι τῆς ἁμαρτίας·, καὶ, « Οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν·· καὶ, Οὐ δύνασθε Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμμωνᾷ·· καὶ φανερώτατα δογματίσαντος·· Οὕτω πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν, ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐ δύναταί μου εἶναι μαθητής·· εἰ δὲ περὶ τῶν μέσων τοιαύτη ἀπόφασις, τί ἄν τις εἴποι περὶ τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων; Διὰ δὲ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου· « Μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις· τίς γὰρ μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ; ἢ τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; τίς δὲ συμφώνησις Χριστῷ πρὸς Βελίαρ; ἢ τίς μερὶς πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου; τίς δὲ συγκατάθεσις ναῷ Θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; » τὸ παντάπασιν ἀδύνατον καὶ ἀπαρέσκον Θεῷ, καὶ ἐπικίνδυνον τῷ τολμῶντι δεδήλωται. Διόπερ παρακαλῶ, ὡς διδάσκει ὁ Κύριος, ποιήσωμεν τὸ δένδρον καλὸν, καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλὸν, καὶ καθαρίσωμεν πρῶτον τὸ ἐντὸς τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τῆς παροψίδος, καὶ τότε τὸ ἐκτὸς αὐτοῦ ἔσται καθαρὸν ὅλον. Καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου παιδευθέντες, καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, καὶ τότε ἐπιτελῶμεν ἁγιωσύνην ἐν ἀγάπῃ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα εὐάρεστοι τῷ Θεῷ καὶ εὐπρόσδεκτοι τῷ Κυρίῳ γινώμεθα εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν

En men tę̄ Palaią Diathēkę̄ tou Theou legontos; « Ho hamartōlos ho thyōn moi moschon hōs ho apokteinōn kyna, kai ho prospherōn semidalin hōs haima hyeion, » kai tosautēn peri tōn prospheromenōn eis thysian nomothetēsantos akribeian, kai to phoberon krima kata tou plēmmelēsantos thentos; en de tę̄ Kainę̄ Diathēkę̄ tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou di᾽ heautou en tois Euangeliois eipontos, hoti ( ῾O poiōn tēn hamartian, doulos esti tēs hamartias;, kai, « Oudeis dynatai dysi kyriois douleuein;; kai, Ou dynasthe Theǭ douleuein kai mammōną;; kai phanerōtata dogmatisantos;; Houtō pas ex hymōn, hos ouk apotassetai pasi tois heautou hyparchousin, ou dynatai mou einai mathētēs;; ei de peri tōn mesōn toiautē apophasis, ti an tis eipoi peri tōn apēgoreumenōn? Dia de tou Apostolou; « Mē ginesthe heterozygountes apistois; tis gar metochē dikaiosynę̄ kai anomią? ē tis koinōnia phōti pros skotos? tis de symphōnēsis Christǭ pros Beliar? ē tis meris pistǭ meta apistou? tis de synkatathesis naǭ Theou meta eidōlōn? » to pantapasin adynaton kai apareskon Theǭ, kai epikindynon tǭ tolmōnti dedēlōtai. Dioper parakalō, hōs didaskei ho Kyrios, poiēsōmen to dendron kalon, kai ton karpon autou kalon, kai katharisōmen prōton to entos tou potēriou kai tēs paropsidos, kai tote to ektos autou estai katharon holon. Kai dia tou Apostolou paideuthentes, katharisōmen heautous apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, kai tote epitelōmen hagiōsynēn en agapę̄ Christou, hina euarestoi tǭ Theǭ kai euprosdektoi tǭ Kyriǭ ginōmetha eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn

In the Old Testament God says, “The sinner who sacrifices a calf to me is like one who kills a dog, and the one who offers fine flour is like one who offers pig’s blood”; he laid down by law such exactness about what is offered in sacrifice, and set a fearful judgment against the one who offends. In the New Testament our Lord Jesus Christ said in person in the Gospels, “Whoever commits sin is a slave of sin”; and, “No one can serve two masters”; and, “You cannot serve God and mammon”; and he laid down as doctrine most plainly, “So any one of you who does not renounce all that he has cannot be my disciple.” If such is the sentence about things indifferent, what would one say about things forbidden? And through the Apostle he says, “Do not be unequally yoked with unbelievers. For what partnership has righteousness with lawlessness? Or what fellowship has light with darkness? What agreement has Christ with Beliar? Or what portion has a believer with an unbeliever? What accord has the temple of God with idols?” So it has been shown that this is altogether impossible, displeasing to God, and dangerous to the one who dares it. Therefore, I urge you, as the Lord teaches, let us make the tree good and its fruit good, and first clean the inside of the cup and the dish, and then the outside also will be wholly clean. And, taught by the Apostle, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of flesh and spirit, and then perfect holiness in the love of Christ, so that we may become pleasing to God and acceptable to the Lord, for the kingdom of heaven.

On 2, chapter 8

2.8.0PG 31:1599

Εἰ εὐπρόσδεκτὸν ἐστι τῷ Θεῷ τὸ ἔργον τῆς ἐντολῆς, μὴ ἀκολούθως κατ᾿ ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ γινόμενον.

Ei euprosdekton esti tǭ Theǭ to ergon tēs entolēs, mē akolouthōs kat᾿ entolēn tou Theou ginomenon.

Question 8. Whether the work of a commandment is acceptable to God when it is not done in accordance with God’s commandment.

2.8.1PG 31:1599

Τούτου τοῦ ἐρωτήματος σαφήνειαν καὶ ὥσπερ κανόνα τινὰ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ τοιούτου πράγματος παιδευόμεθα παρὰ μὲν τῆς Παλαιᾶς Διαθήκης, ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ λεγούσης· « Ἐὰν ὀρθῶς μὲν προσενέγκῃς, ὀρθῶς δὲ μὴ διέλῃς, ἥμαρτες. Ἡσύχασον· πρὸς σὲ ἡ ἀποστροφὴ αὐτοῦ·· ὡς μὴ μόνον ἀπρόσδεκτον εἶναι τὸ προσενεχθὲν μὴ νομίμως, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ἁμαρτίαν λογισθῆναι τῷ οὕτω προσενέγκαντι. Καθ' ὁμοιότητα δὲ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ἔστιν, ὥσπερ δι' ὑποδείγματος ἀνθρωπίνου, τὸν τῆς θεοσεβείας ἀπαράβατον κανόνα καθολικῶς κατὰ πάντων μαθεῖν, εἰπόντος· « Κἂν ἀθλῇ τις, οὐ στεφανοῦται, ἐὰν μὴ νομίμως ἀθλήσῃ. » Μετὰ πλείονος δὲ φόβου, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μνημονεῦσαι ἔστιν, ὅρον ἐκθεμένου ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ Κύριος εὑρήσει ποιοῦντα οὕτως. Τὸ γὰρ, « οὕτως, » εἰπὼν, ἔδειξεν, ὅτι ὁ μὴ οὕτως ποιῶν τοῦ μακαρισμοῦ ἐκπέπτωκεν· ὡς ἐκ πολλῶν τῶν τε ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ καὶ ἐν τῇ Καινῇ Διαθήκῃ ἱστορουμένων καὶ λεγομένων ἔστιν ἀκριβῶς μαθεῖν καὶ πληροφορηθῆναι. Τὸ δὲ, « μὴ οὕτως, » γίνεται ἢ παρὰ τόπον, ἢ παρὰ καιρὸν, ἢ παρὰ πρόσωπον, ἢ παρὰ πρᾶγμα, ἢ παρὰ μέτρον, ἢ παρὰ τάξιν, ἢ παρὰ διάθεσιν.

Toutou tou erōtēmatos saphēneian kai hōsper kanona tina kata pantos tou toioutou pragmatos paideuometha para men tēs Palaias Diathēkēs, hōs ek prosōpou tou Theou legousēs; « Ean orthōs men prosenenkę̄s, orthōs de mē dielę̄s, hēmartes. Hēsychason; pros se hē apostrophē autou;; hōs mē monon aprosdekton einai to prosenechthen mē nomimōs, alla kai eis hamartian logisthēnai tǭ houtō prosenenkanti. Kath' homoiotēta de tou Apostolou estin, hōsper di' hypodeigmatos anthrōpinou, ton tēs theosebeias aparabaton kanona katholikōs kata pantōn mathein, eipontos; « Kan athlę̄ tis, ou stephanoutai, ean mē nomimōs athlēsę̄. » Meta pleionos de phobou, autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou mnēmoneusai estin, horon ekthemenou en tǭ eipein; « Makarios ho doulos ekeinos, hon elthōn ho Kyrios heurēsei poiounta houtōs. To gar, « houtōs, » eipōn, edeixen, hoti ho mē houtōs poiōn tou makarismou ekpeptōken; hōs ek pollōn tōn te en tę̄ Palaią kai en tę̄ Kainę̄ Diathēkę̄ historoumenōn kai legomenōn estin akribōs mathein kai plērophorēthēnai. To de, « mē houtōs, » ginetai ē para topon, ē para kairon, ē para prosōpon, ē para pragma, ē para metron, ē para taxin, ē para diathesin.

On this question we are taught clearly, and given as it were a rule for every such matter, by the Old Testament, which says, as in the person of God, “If you offered rightly but did not divide rightly, you sinned. Be still; his turning is toward you.” So what was offered unlawfully was not only unacceptable, but was also reckoned as sin to the one who offered it so. By likeness, from the Apostle, it is possible to learn, as through a human example, the inviolable rule of godliness that holds universally for all, when he says, “Even if someone competes as an athlete, he is not crowned unless he competes lawfully.” With greater fear one may recall our Lord Jesus Christ himself, who set out a definition when he said, “Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find doing so.” By saying “so,” he showed that one who does not do so has fallen from the blessing, as one can learn exactly and be fully assured from many things recorded and said in both the Old and the New Testament. And “not so” happens in respect of place, or time, or person, or thing, or measure, or order, or disposition.

2.8.2PG 31:1599

Ἴδωμεν δὲ τὸν λόγον πρῶτον τοῦ παρὰ τόπον. Τοῦ Ἀποστόλου τοίνυν τοῖς ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ κεκρατημένοις χρησαμένου εἰς σαφεστέραν παράστασιν καὶ βοήθειαν τοῖς ἀκούουσι τῶν τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ πρεπόντων, ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν· « Ἢ οὔτε αὐτὴ ἡ φύσις διδάσκει ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἀνὴρ μὲν, ἐὰν κομᾷ, ἀτιμία αὐτῷ ἐστι, γυνὴ δὲ εὰν κομᾷ, δόξα αὐτῇ ἐστι; » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἐν τῇ φύσει κεκρατημένοις πρὸς τὰ ἀναγκαῖα τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς χρήσασθαι. Τοῦ γὰρ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν συνέχοντος τὴν ζωὴν, τίς τῶν σωφρονούντων ἀνέχεται ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; Η τίς ἀνέχεται κατὰ πετρῶν καταβαλεῖν τὰ σπέρματα ἐπὶ ζημίαν αὐτῶν τούτων, καὶ τῶν προσδοκηθέντων καρπῶν; Καὶ πολλὰ ἄν τις εὔροι παρὰ τόπον ἐπικινδύνως γινόμενα, ἤτοι κατεγνωσμένως. Πάλιν δὲ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου μνημονεύοντες εἰπόντος· « Ταῦτα τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις· ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν, εἰς οὓς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντηκεν·· ἴδωμεν εἰ μὴ τὰ νενομοθετημένα ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς θεοσέβειαν, κοινωνίαν ἔχοντα πρὸς ἄλληλα, τὴν διαφορὰν ἐφύλασσεν ἀπαραβάτως. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀφὠριστο τῇ Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ ἔξω ποιήσαντες ἐκινδύνευον· τὰ δὲ καὶ πλέον, ὅτι καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ναῷ καὶ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἢ ἄλλοις τόποις, ἄλλα τοῖς πρὸς Θεοῦ λατρείαν ἦν ἐγκεκριμένα, καὶ οὔτε τὰ ἐν τῷ ναῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ γινόμενα ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ γίνεσθαι ἐτολμᾶτο, οὔτε τὰ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις, καὶ ἐν τῷ ναῷ συγκεχώρητο. Ἡμῖν δὲ παρὰ τόπον μὲν κινδυνεύει ἡ ἐντολή· μάλιστα, ἐὰν τὰ τῆς ἱερωσύνης μυστήρια ἐπιτελῶμεν ἐν βεβήλοις τόποις· τοῦ τοιούτου πράγματος ἀπόδειξιν μὲν ἔχοντος τῆς καταφρονήσεως τοῦ ἐπιτελοῦντος, σκανδαλίζοντος δὲ ἄλλον ἐπ᾿ ἄλλο τι πάθος πολυτρόπως διὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ἐν τῇ γνώσει διάφορον ἀσθένειαν.

Idōmen de ton logon prōton tou para topon. Tou Apostolou toinyn tois en tę̄ synētheią kekratēmenois chrēsamenou eis saphesteran parastasin kai boētheian tois akouousi tōn tę̄ eusebeią prepontōn, en tǭ eipein; « Ē oute autē hē physis didaskei hymas, hoti anēr men, ean komą, atimia autǭ esti, gynē de ean komą, doxa autę̄ esti? » kai ta hexēs; akolouthon an eiē kai hēmas tois en tę̄ physei kekratēmenois pros ta anankaia tēs parousēs zōēs chrēsasthai. Tou gar esthiein kai pinein synechontos tēn zōēn, tis tōn sōphronountōn anechetai epi tēs agoras esthiein kai pinein? Ē tis anechetai kata petrōn katabalein ta spermata epi zēmian autōn toutōn, kai tōn prosdokēthentōn karpōn? Kai polla an tis euroi para topon epikindynōs ginomena, ētoi kategnōsmenōs. Palin de tou Apostolou mnēmoneuontes eipontos; « Tauta typikōs synebainen ekeinois; egraphē de pros nouthesian hēmōn, eis hous ta telē tōn aiōnōn katēntēken;; idōmen ei mē ta nenomothetēmena hypo tou Theou pros theosebeian, koinōnian echonta pros allēla, tēn diaphoran ephylassen aparabatōs. Ta men gar aphōristo tę̄ Hierousalēm, kai exō poiēsantes ekindyneuon; ta de kai pleon, hoti kai en autǭ tǭ naǭ kai tǭ thysiastēriǭ, kai en autę̄ tę̄ Hierousalēm, ē allois topois, alla tois pros Theou latreian ēn enkekrimena, kai oute ta en tǭ naǭ kai en tǭ thysiastēriǭ ginomena en allois topois tēs Hierousalēm ginesthai etolmato, oute ta en allois topois, kai en tǭ naǭ synkechōrēto. Hēmin de para topon men kindyneuei hē entolē; malista, ean ta tēs hierōsynēs mystēria epitelōmen en bebēlois topois; tou toioutou pragmatos apodeixin men echontos tēs kataphronēseōs tou epitelountos, skandalizontos de allon ep᾿ allo ti pathos polytropōs dia tēn tōn pollōn en tę̄ gnōsei diaphoron astheneian.

Let us look first at the matter of place. The Apostle made use of what prevails by custom to set out more clearly, and as a help to his hearers, what befits godliness, when he said, “Does not nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair it is a dishonor to him, but if a woman has long hair it is her glory?” and what follows. So it would be fitting for us too to use what prevails by nature in the necessities of the present life. For although eating and drinking sustain life, who of sound mind consents to eat and drink in the marketplace? Or who consents to throw seed upon rocks, to the loss of the seed itself and of the fruit expected? And one could find many things done out of place that are dangerous or are condemned. Again, recalling the Apostle, who said, “These things happened to them as types, and they were written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come,” let us see whether the things laid down by God in the law for godliness, though they had something in common with one another, did not keep their differences inviolably. Some were confined to Jerusalem, and those who did them outside it incurred danger. More than that, even within the temple itself and at the altar, and in Jerusalem itself or in other places, different things were approved for those engaged in the worship of God: no one dared to do in other places in Jerusalem what was done in the temple and at the altar, nor was what was done in other places allowed in the temple. For us, a commandment is endangered when it is done out of place, above all if we celebrate the mysteries of the priesthood in profane places. Such a thing is proof of the contempt of the one who celebrates them, and it causes scandal in many ways, leading one to one passion and another to another, because of the varying weakness of the many in knowledge.

2.8.3PG 31:1601

Ἐὰν δὲ τις λέγῃ, Τί οὖν ὁ Ἀπόστολος εἶπε· Βούλομαι οὖν τοὺς ἄνδρας προσεύχεσθαι ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, » διὰ τὸ τὸν Κύριον ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τὴν ἐξουσίαν τῆς προσκυνήσεως διδόναι, ἐν τῷ εἰρηκέναι· Οὔτε ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, οὔτε ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ προσκυνήσετε τῷ Πατρί; › Ἐκεῖνο ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι τὸ, ἐν παντὶ, » οὐ περιλαμβάνει τοὺς ἀφωρισμένους τόπους ταῖς ἀνθρωπίναις χρείαις, καὶ ἀκαθάρτοις καὶ βδελυκτοῖς πράγμασιν, ἀλλὰ πλατύνει ἀπὸ τῆς περιγραφῆς τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ εἰς πάντα τόπον τῆς οἰκουμένης, καὶ κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν τῆς θυσίας, τὸν ἐσπουδασμένως δηλονότι ἀνατιθέμενον τῷ Θεῷ, εἰς τὴν ἱερουργίαν τοῦ ἐνδόξου μυστηρίου. Καὶ γὰρ ἀκούσαντες τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· « Ὑμεῖς ἱερεῖς Θεοῦ κληθήσεσθε·, οὔτε πάντες τῆς τοιᾶσδε ἱεροσύνης ἢ λειτουργίας τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἁρπάζομεν, οὔτε ἄλλος τὴν ἄλλῳ δοθεῖσαν χάριν ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ ἐστὶν ἑαυτῷ λαμβάνειν· ἀλλ᾽ ἕκαστος τῶν πιστῶν ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις ὅροις μένει τῆς δωρεᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου παιδεύοντος ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ λέγειν πρὸς πάντας μὲν, « Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοὶ, διὰ τῶν εἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν, ἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν· καὶ μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε ἐν τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς, τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ εὐάρεστον, καὶ τέλειον·· πρὸς ἕκαστον δὲ σαφῶς διακρίνοντος μὲν τὴν ἑκάστῳ πρέπουσαν λειτουργίαν, κωλύοντος δὲ ἐπεμβαίνειν ἀλλοτρίῳ τάγματι, ἐν τῷ λέγειν· « Λέγω γὰρ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς δοθείσης μοι, παντὶ τῷ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖν, μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν, παρ᾿ ὁ δεῖ φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν, ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Θεὸς ἐμέρισε μέτρον πίστεως·· καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις τῶν μελῶν τοῦ σώματος πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ ἀκίνδυνον κατηναγκασμένης εὐταξίας κανονίζοντος ἐν ἡμῖν τὴν ἡμῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ ἐν ἀγάπῃ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ εὐταξίαν ἐν τῇ διαφορᾷ τῶν χαρισμάτων. Λέγει γάρ· « Καθάπερ ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι μέλη πολλὰ ἔχομεν, πάντα δὲ τὰ μέλη οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει πρᾶξιν· οὕτως οἱ πολλοὶ ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν ἐν Χριστῷ, ὁ δὲ καθεὶς ἀλλήλων μέλη· ἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν διάφορα, εἴτε προφητείαν κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως, εἴτε διακονίαν ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

Ean de tis legę̄, Ti oun ho Apostolos eipe; Boulomai oun tous andras proseuchesthai en panti topǭ, » dia to ton Kyrion en panti topǭ tēn exousian tēs proskynēseōs didonai, en tǭ eirēkenai; Oute en Hierousalēm, oute en tǭ orei toutǭ proskynēsete tǭ Patri? › Ekeino estin eipein, hoti to, en panti, » ou perilambanei tous aphōrismenous topous tais anthrōpinais chreiais, kai akathartois kai bdelyktois pragmasin, alla platynei apo tēs perigraphēs tēs Hierousalēm eis panta topon tēs oikoumenēs, kai kata tēn prophēteian tēs thysias, ton espoudasmenōs dēlonoti anatithemenon tǭ Theǭ, eis tēn hierourgian tou endoxou mystēriou. Kai gar akousantes tou prophētou legontos; « Hymeis hiereis Theou klēthēsesthe;, oute pantes tēs toiasde hierosynēs ē leitourgias tēn exousian harpazomen, oute allos tēn allǭ dotheisan charin en exousią estin heautǭ lambanein; all᾽ hekastos tōn pistōn en tois idiois horois menei tēs dōreas tou Theou, tou ᾿Apostolou paideuontos hēmas en tǭ legein pros pantas men, « Parakalō de hymas, adelphoi, dia tōn eiktirmōn tou Theou parastēsai ta sōmata hymōn thysian zōsan, hagian, euareston tǭ Theǭ, tēn logikēn latreian hymōn; kai mē syschēmatizesthe tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla metamorphousthe en tę̄ anakainōsei tou noos hymōn, eis to dokimazein hymas, ti to thelēma tou Theou to agathon, kai euareston, kai teleion;; pros hekaston de saphōs diakrinontos men tēn hekastǭ prepousan leitourgian, kōlyontos de epembainein allotriǭ tagmati, en tǭ legein; « Legō gar dia tēs charitos tou Theou tēs dotheisēs moi, panti tǭ onti en hymin, mē hyperphronein, par᾿ ho dei phronein, alla phronein eis to sōphronein, hekastǭ hōs ho Theos emerise metron pisteōs;; kai dia tēs en allēlois tōn melōn tou sōmatos pros to euschēmon kai akindynon katēnankasmenēs eutaxias kanonizontos en hēmin tēn hēmōn pros allēlous euareston tǭ Theǭ en agapę̄ Christou Iēsou eutaxian en tę̄ diaphorą tōn charismatōn. Legei gar; « Kathaper en heni sōmati melē polla echomen, panta de ta melē ou tēn autēn echei praxin; houtōs hoi polloi hen sōma esmen en Christǭ, ho de katheis allēlōn melē; echontes de charismata kata tēn charin tēn dotheisan hēmin diaphora, eite prophēteian kata tēn analogian tēs pisteōs, eite diakonian en tę̄ diakonią, » kai ta hexēs

If anyone says, “Why then did the Apostle say, ‘I want the men to pray in every place,’ since the Lord gave authority to worship in every place, when he said, ‘You will worship the Father neither in Jerusalem nor on this mountain’?”, one may answer this: “in every place” does not include the places set apart for human needs and for unclean and abominable things. Rather, it widens worship from the bounds of Jerusalem to every place in the world, and, according to the prophecy of the sacrifice, to every place plainly dedicated with care to God for the sacred celebration of the glorious mystery. For when we hear the prophet say, “You shall be called priests of God,” neither do we all seize the authority for such a priesthood or ministry, nor is anyone permitted to take to himself the grace given to another; but each of the faithful remains within the bounds of God’s gift to him. For the Apostle teaches us, saying to all, “I urge you, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable worship; and do not be conformed to this age, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, so that you may discern what is the will of God, good and acceptable and perfect.” To each, however, he clearly distinguishes the ministry fitting for each, and forbids intrusion into another’s rank, saying, “For by the grace of God given to me I say to everyone among you not to think more highly than he ought to think, but to think so as to be sober-minded, each according to the measure of faith that God has assigned.” And through the good order that is necessarily kept among the members of the body for seemliness and safety, he regulates among us the good order toward one another that is pleasing to God, in the love of Christ Jesus, in the difference of gifts. For he says, “For as in one body we have many members, and the members do not all have the same function, so we, though many, are one body in Christ, and individually members of one another; having gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, if prophecy, according to the proportion of faith; if service, in serving,” and what follows.

2.8.4PG 31:1603

Εἰ δὲ οἱ συνεργοῦντες ἀλλήλοις πρὸς τὸν ἕνα σκοπὸν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν εὐαρεστήσεως, καὶ τοσαύτην ἔχοντες· πρὸς ἀλλήλους συνάφειαν κοινωνίας ἐν ἀγάπῃ Χριστοῦ, τὸν ἴδιον τόπον τοῦ χαρίσματος ὑπερβαίνειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπονται, πῶς οὐχὶ πολλῷ πλέον τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις καὶ ἐναντίοις πράγμασιν ἀφωρισμένους τόπους διακρίνειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ὀφείλομεν; Ἐκ πάντων γὰρ τῶν μνημονευθέντων ἐκ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς, καὶ τῶν τοιούτων, καὶ τῶν προῤῥηθέντων ὑποδειγμάτων παιδεύεσθαι ἡμᾶς χρὴ, ὅτι ἡ παρὰ τόπον ἐνέργεια εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον τοῦ προκειμένου σκοποῦ περιτρέπει τὸ τέλος. Παρὰ καιρὸν δὲ, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι, λέγοντος· « Διὰ τοῦτο ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν δέκα παρθένοις, αἴτινες λαβοῦσαι τὰς λαμπάδας αὐτῶν, ἐξῆλθον εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ νυμφίου. Πέντε δὲ ἦσαν ἐξ αὐτῶν φρόνιμοι, καὶ αἱ πέντε μωραί· αἴτινες μωραὶ, λαβοῦσαι τὰς λαμπάδας αὐτῶν, οὐκ ἔλαβον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἔλαιον· αἱ δὲ φρόνιμοι ἔλαβον ἔλαιον ἐν τοῖς ἀγγείοις αὐτῶν. Χρονίζοντος δὲ τοῦ νυμφίου, ἐνύσταξαν πᾶσαι καὶ ἐκάθευδον. Μέσης δὲ νυκτὸς κραυγὴ γέγονεν· Ἰδοὺ ὁ νυμφίος ἔρχεται, ἐξέρχεσθε εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτοῦ. Τότε ἠγέρθησαν πᾶσαι αἱ παρθένοι ἐκεῖναι, καὶ ἐκόσμησαν τὰς λαμπάδας αὐτῶν. Αἱ δὲ μωραὶ ταῖς φρονίμοις εἶπον· Δότε ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ ἐλαίου ὑμῶν, ὅτι αἱ λαμπάδες ἡμῶν σβέννυνται. Απεκρίθησαν αἱ φρόνιμοι λέγουσαι· Μήποτε, οὐ μὴ ἀρκέσῃ ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν· πορεύεσθε δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς τοὺς πωλοῦντας, καὶ ἀγοράσατε ἑαυταῖς. ᾿Απερχομένων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀγοράσαι, ἦλθεν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ αἱ ἕτοιμοι εἰσῆλθον μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς γάμους, καὶ ἐκλείσθη ἡ θύρα. Ὕστερον δὲ ἔρχονται καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ παρθένοι λέγουσαι· Κύριε, Κύριε, ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν· ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐταῖς· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς. Γρηγορεῖτε οὖν, ὅτι οὐκ οἶδατε τὴν ἡμέραν οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν.

Ei de hoi synergountes allēlois pros ton hena skopon tēs pros Theon euarestēseōs, kai tosautēn echontes; pros allēlous synapheian koinōnias en agapę̄ Christou, ton idion topon tou charismatos hyperbainein ouk epitrepontai, pōs ouchi pollǭ pleon tois allotriois kai enantiois pragmasin aphōrismenous topous diakrinein apo tōn hagiōn opheilomen? Ek pantōn gar tōn mnēmoneuthentōn ek tēs theopneustou Graphēs, kai tōn toioutōn, kai tōn prorrhēthentōn hypodeigmatōn paideuesthai hēmas chrē, hoti hē para topon energeia eis to enantion tou prokeimenou skopou peritrepei to telos. Para kairon de, autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou estin akousai, legontos; « Dia touto hōmoiōthē hē basileia tōn ouranōn deka parthenois, aitines labousai tas lampadas autōn, exēlthon eis apantēsin tou nymphiou. Pente de ēsan ex autōn phronimoi, kai hai pente mōrai; aitines mōrai, labousai tas lampadas autōn, ouk elabon meth' heautōn elaion; hai de phronimoi elabon elaion en tois angeiois autōn. Chronizontos de tou nymphiou, enystaxan pasai kai ekatheudon. Mesēs de nyktos kraugē gegonen; Idou ho nymphios erchetai, exerchesthe eis apantēsin autou. Tote ēgerthēsan pasai hai parthenoi ekeinai, kai ekosmēsan tas lampadas autōn. Hai de mōrai tais phronimois eipon; Dote hēmin ek tou elaiou hymōn, hoti hai lampades hēmōn sbennyntai. Apekrithēsan hai phronimoi legousai; Mēpote, ou mē arkesę̄ hēmin kai hymin; poreuesthe de mallon pros tous pōlountas, kai agorasate heautais. ᾿Aperchomenōn de autōn agorasai, ēlthen ho nymphios, kai hai hetoimoi eisēlthon met᾿ autou eis tous gamous, kai ekleisthē hē thyra. Hysteron de erchontai kai hai loipai parthenoi legousai; Kyrie, Kyrie, anoixon hēmin; ho de apokritheis eipen autais; Amēn legō hymin, ouk oida hymas. Grēgoreite oun, hoti ouk oidate tēn hēmeran oude tēn hōran.

If those who work together toward the one goal of pleasing God, and are so closely joined to one another in fellowship in the love of Christ, are not permitted to overstep the proper place of their gift, how much more ought we to keep the places set apart for alien and contrary things distinct from the holy ones? From all that has been recalled from the divinely inspired Scripture, and from such passages and from the examples given before, we must learn that activity out of place turns the end to the opposite of the goal set before us. As to time, one may hear our Lord Jesus Christ himself saying, “Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like ten virgins, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. Five of them were wise and five were foolish. The foolish, when they took their lamps, took no oil with them, but the wise took oil in their flasks. As the bridegroom was delayed, they all became drowsy and slept. But at midnight there was a cry, ‘Here is the bridegroom; come out to meet him.’ Then all those virgins rose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ The wise answered, saying, ‘Perhaps there will not be enough for us and for you; go rather to those who sell and buy for yourselves.’ And while they were going to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding feast, and the door was shut. Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, lord, open to us.’ But he answered them, ‘Amen, I say to you, I do not know you.’ Watch, therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour.”

2.8.5PG 31:1605

Διόπερ τὴν περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ κρίματος πολλάκις γενομένην παραγγελίαν σφοδρότερον καθάπτεσθαι καὶ πιστεύεσθαι μᾶλλον εἰδὼς, καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν νοῦν εἰρημένην παραθήσομαι. Φησὶ δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος· « Πολλοὶ ζητήσουσιν εἰσελθεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἰσχύσουσιν. Αφ' οὗ ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης, καὶ κλείσῃ τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἄρξησθε λέγειν, Κύριε, Κύριε, ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν, καὶ τότε ἀποκριθεὶς ἐρεῖ· Οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς πόθεν ἐστέ. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ἡ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε, ὁ Υιός τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται·· καὶ πολλαχοῦ ὁμοίως. Εἰ δὲ δεῖ καὶ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον προσκαλέσασθαι εἰς μαρτυρίαν, ἀκούσωμεν αὐτοῦ μνημονεύσαντος μετὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· « Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι·· ἐπενεγκόντος δὲ τὸ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ· « Ἰδοὺ νῦν καιρὸς εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμέρα σωτηρίας·· καὶ πάλιν· οὖν ὡς καιρὸν ἔχομεν, ἐργαζώμεθα τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς πάντας μὲν, μάλιστα δὲ πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως. » Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλης μαρτυρίας χρεία, μνημονεύσωμεν τοῦ Δαβὶδ εἰπόντος·· Ὑπὲρ ταύτης προσεύξεται πρὸς σὲ πᾶς ὅσιος ἐν καιρῷ εὐθέτῳ· καὶ τοῦ Σολομῶντος κατὰ κοινοῦ ὁρισαμένου, ὅτι Πάντα καλὰ ἐν καιρῷ αὐτῶν.

Dioper tēn peri tou autou krimatos pollakis genomenēn parangelian sphodroteron kathaptesthai kai pisteuesthai mallon eidōs, kai en heterǭ topǭ kata ton auton noun eirēmenēn parathēsomai. Phēsi de autos ho Kyrios; « Polloi zētēsousin eiselthein kai ouk ischysousin. Aph' hou ean eiselthę̄ ho oikodespotēs, kai kleisę̄ tēn thyran, kai arxēsthe legein, Kyrie, Kyrie, anoixon hēmin, kai tote apokritheis erei; Ouk oida hymas pothen este. Dia touto legō hymin, ginesthe hetoimoi, hoti hē hōrą ou dokeite, ho Uios tou anthrōpou erchetai;; kai pollachou homoiōs. Ei de dei kai ton ᾿Apostolon proskalesasthai eis martyrian, akousōmen autou mnēmoneusantos meta tou prophētou legontos; « Kairǭ dektǭ epēkousa sou, kai en hēmerą sōtērias eboēthēsa soi;; epenenkontos de to par' heautou; « Idou nyn kairos euprosdektos, idou nyn hēmera sōtērias;; kai palin; oun hōs kairon echomen, ergazōmetha to agathon pros pantas men, malista de pros tous oikeious tēs pisteōs. » Ei de kai allēs martyrias chreia, mnēmoneusōmen tou Dabid eipontos;; Hyper tautēs proseuxetai pros se pas hosios en kairǭ euthetǭ; kai tou Solomōntos kata koinou horisamenou, hoti Panta kala en kairǭ autōn.

Therefore, knowing that the warning about this same judgment, given often, strikes more forcefully and is more readily believed, I shall set beside it also what was said in another place to the same purpose. The Lord himself says, “Many will seek to enter and will not be able. When once the master of the house has gone in and shut the door, and you begin to say, ‘Lord, lord, open to us,’ then he will answer, ‘I do not know where you come from.’ Therefore I tell you, be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect”; and likewise in many places. And if the Apostle must also be called as a witness, let us hear him recalling, with the prophet, the words, “At an acceptable time I listened to you, and on a day of salvation I helped you,” and adding of his own, “Behold, now is the favorable time; behold, now is the day of salvation”; and again, “So then, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all, and especially to those of the household of faith.” And if still another testimony is needed, let us recall David, who said, “For this every holy one will pray to you at a fitting time”; and Solomon, who laid it down for all things in common, “All things are good in their time.”

2.8.6PG 31:1605

Παρὰ πρόσωπον δὲ, ἐν μὲν τῇ Παλαιᾷ Διαθήκῃ, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Κορέ, καὶ τολμησάντων ἐπεισελθεῖν τῇ μὴ δοθείσῃ αὐτοῖς ἱερωσύνῃ, καὶ ὑποπεσόντων ἀποτομίᾳ ὀργῆς εἰς ὅλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν φρικωδεστέραν· παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου παιδευόμεθα ἀσφαλίζεσθαι, εἰπόντος πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς·· Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ·· πρὸς δὲ τὴν γυναῖκα· « Οὐκ ἔστι καλὸν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων, καὶ βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις. » Παρὰ πρᾶγμα δὲ, ἐκ μὲν τῆς Παλαιᾶς Διαθήκης, ὅταν, ἐντολῆς δοθείσης προσφέρειν θυσίαν ἀπὸ καθαρῶν καὶ ὁλοκλήρων καὶ ἀμώμων, μὴ ἐκ τοιούτων προσενεχθῇ· περὶ οὗ ὁ Θεὸς εἶπε· • Προσἀγαγε αὐτὸ τῷ ἄρχοντί σου, εἰ προσδέξεται αὐτὸ, εἰ λήψεται πρόσωπόν σου·· ἐκ δὲ τῆς Καινῆς Διαθήκης παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τῆς προφητείας Ἡσαΐου μνημονεύσαντος κατὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὅτι • Καλῶς προεφήτευσεν Ἡσαΐας περὶ ὑμῶν λέγων· Ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσι με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόῤῥω ἀπέχει ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ· μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων·· παρὰ δὲ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου μαρτυροῦντος μὲν τῇ συνειδήσει τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καταγινώσκοντος δὲ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ διαφορᾷ τῆς δικαιοσύνης. Γράφει δὲ οὕτως· « Μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ζῆλον Θεοῦ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν. ᾿Αγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ὑπετάγησαν. » Διόπερ ὁ Ἀπόστολος, τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν εὐαρεστήσεως γνησίως πεφροντικὼς, μετὰ τὴν διήγησιν τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἀνωτάτω κατορθωθέντων αὐτῷ δικαιωμάτων ἐπιφέρει· « ᾿Αλλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡγοῦμαι τὰ πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου μου, δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα εἶναι, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω, καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει, τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτὸν, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Διὰ δὲ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἡμᾶς παιδεύει πολύ περισσοτέρως φυλάσσεσθαι ἐπεισαγαγεῖν ποτε τῷ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ κανόνι τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν εὐαρεστήσεως ἀνθρωπίνην δικαιοσύνην.

Para prosōpon de, en men tę̄ Palaią Diathēkę̄, hōs epi tou Kore, kai tolmēsantōn epeiselthein tę̄ mē dotheisę̄ autois hierōsynę̄, kai hypopesontōn apotomią orgēs eis holethron kai apōleian phrikōdesteran; par᾿ autou de tou Kyriou paideuometha asphalizesthai, eipontos pros tous mathētas;; Ouk apestalēn ei mē eis ta probata ta apolōlota oikou Israēl;; pros de tēn gynaika; « Ouk esti kalon labein ton arton tōn teknōn, kai balein tois kynariois. » Para pragma de, ek men tēs Palaias Diathēkēs, hotan, entolēs dotheisēs prospherein thysian apo katharōn kai holoklērōn kai amōmōn, mē ek toioutōn prosenechthę̄; peri hou ho Theos eipe; • Prosagage auto tǭ archonti sou, ei prosdexetai auto, ei lēpsetai prosōpon sou;; ek de tēs Kainēs Diathēkēs par' autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, tēs prophēteias Hēsaïou mnēmoneusantos kata tōn Ioudaiōn, hoti • Kalōs proephēteusen Hēsaïas peri hymōn legōn; Ho laos houtos tois cheilesi me timą, hē de kardia autōn porrhō apechei ap᾿ emou; matēn de sebontai me, didaskontes didaskalias, entalmata anthrōpōn;; para de tou ᾿Apostolou martyrountos men tę̄ syneidēsei tōn Ioudaiōn, kataginōskontos de autōn en tę̄ diaphorą tēs dikaiosynēs. Graphei de houtōs; « Martyrō gar autois, hoti zēlon Theou echousin, all᾽ ou kat' epignōsin. ᾿Agnoountes gar tēn tou Theou dikaiosynēn, kai tēn idian zētountes stēsai, tę̄ dikaiosynę̄ tou Theou ouk hypetagēsan. » Dioper ho Apostolos, tēs pros Theon euarestēseōs gnēsiōs pephrontikōs, meta tēn diēgēsin tōn en tǭ nomǭ anōtatō katorthōthentōn autǭ dikaiōmatōn epipherei; « ᾿Alla men oun kai hēgoumai ta panta zēmian einai dia to hyperechon tēs gnōseōs Christou Iēsou tou Kyriou mou, di' hon ta panta ezēmiōthēn, kai hēgoumai skybala einai, hina Christon kerdēsō, kai heurethō en autǭ mē echōn emēn dikaiosynēn tēn ek nomou, alla tēn dia pisteōs Iēsou Christou, tēn ek Theou dikaiosynēn epi tę̄ pistei, tou gnōnai auton, » kai ta hexēs. Dia de toutōn kai tōn toioutōn hēmas paideuei poly perissoterōs phylassesthai epeisagagein pote tǭ tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou kanoni tēs pros Theon euarestēseōs anthrōpinēn dikaiosynēn.

As to person: in the Old Testament, as with Korah and those who dared to intrude into the priesthood that had not been given to them, and fell under the severity of wrath into destruction and a most dreadful ruin. From the Lord himself we are taught to keep ourselves safe, when he said to the disciples, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel,” and to the woman, “It is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs.” As to the thing: from the Old Testament, when the command was given to offer sacrifice from clean, whole, and unblemished animals, but the offering was not made from such; about which God said, “Offer it to your governor; will he accept it, will he show you favor?” From the New Testament: from our Lord Jesus Christ himself, who recalled Isaiah’s prophecy against the Jews, “Well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, ‘This people honors me with their lips, but their heart is far from me; in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the commandments of men’”; and from the Apostle, who bears witness to the conscience of the Jews but condemns them for the difference of their righteousness. He writes thus: “For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. For, being ignorant of the righteousness of God and seeking to establish their own, they did not submit to the righteousness of God.” Therefore the Apostle, who cared genuinely about pleasing God, after recounting the requirements of the law he had fulfilled to the highest degree, adds, “But indeed I count all things as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I have suffered the loss of all things, and I count them rubbish, that I may gain Christ and be found in him, not having a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which is through faith in Jesus Christ, the righteousness from God that depends on faith, that I may know him,” and what follows. Through these and such passages he teaches us to beware all the more of ever bringing human righteousness into the rule of our Lord Jesus Christ for pleasing God.

2.8.7PG 31:1607

Παρὰ μέτρον δὲ, ἀρκεῖν ἡγοῦμαι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μνημονεῦσαι πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τοῦ μέτρου τῆς παλαιᾶς ἀγάπης (γέγραπται δὲ, ᾿Αγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς ἑαυτὸν, ») εἰπόντος·· Ἐντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς ἐγὼ ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς. Μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεῖς ἔχει, ἵνα τις τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θῇ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ. » Καὶ καθόλου περὶ πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν δικαιωμάτων ἔστι μαθεῖν παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου διορισαμένου·· Ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλέον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. » Παρὰ τάξιν δὲ καὶ ἀκολουθίαν, ὅταν τὰ πρῶτα ἐν δευτέρῳ τόπῳ ἢ τρίτῳ τις σπουδάζῃ, καὶ τὰ ἐν τρίτῳ τόπῳ προστεταγμένα ἀρχὴν ἡγήσηται τῶν προτεταγμένων. Τοῦ γὰρ Κυρίου προστάξαντος τῷ εἰπόντι, « Ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητός μου, » τὸ, «Πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἄρον τὸν σταυρόν σου, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι·· εἴ τις τῷ μηδὲν πεποιηκότι τῶν προτεταγμένων, τὸ δεύτερον, « Ἀκολούθει μοι, » ἐπιτρέποι· καὶ ὡς πάλιν λέγοντος τοῦ Κυρίου, « Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι, » τὸ ἀκολουθεῖν προτάσσοι τῶν προτεταγμένων· καὶ πάλιν τοῦ Κυρίου μετὰ πολλὰ ἐπενεγκόντος τὸ, « Οὕτω πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν, ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής, » πρὸ τοῦ τὰ προειρημένα φυλάξαι, μαθητὴς εἶναι φαντάζοιτο. Διόπερ ἀναγκαῖον φυλάσσειν τὸ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου παράγγελμα, εἰπόντος Πάντα εὐσχημόνως καὶ κατὰ τάξιν γινέσθω.

Para metron de, arkein hēgoumai tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou mnēmoneusai pros antidiastolēn tou metrou tēs palaias agapēs (gegraptai de, ᾿Agapēseis ton plēsion sou hōs heauton, ») eipontos;; Entolēn kainēn didōmi hymin, hina agapate allēlous, kathōs egō ēgapēsa hymas. Meizona tautēs agapēn oudeis echei, hina tis tēn psychēn autou thę̄ hyper tōn philōn autou. » Kai katholou peri pantōn homou tōn dikaiōmatōn esti mathein par' autou tou Kyriou diorisamenou;; Ean mē perisseusę̄ hymōn hē dikaiosynē pleon tōn grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn, ou mē eiselthēte eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn. » Para taxin de kai akolouthian, hotan ta prōta en deuterǭ topǭ ē tritǭ tis spoudazę̄, kai ta en tritǭ topǭ prostetagmena archēn hēgēsētai tōn protetagmenōn. Tou gar Kyriou prostaxantos tǭ eiponti, « Tauta panta ephylaxamēn ek neotētos mou, » to, «Pōlēson sou ta hyparchonta, kai dos ptōchois, kai aron ton stauron sou, kai deuro akolouthei moi;; ei tis tǭ mēden pepoiēkoti tōn protetagmenōn, to deuteron, « Akolouthei moi, » epitrepoi; kai hōs palin legontos tou Kyriou, « Ei tis erchetai pros me, aparnēsasthō heauton, kai aratō ton stauron autou, kai akoloutheitō moi, » to akolouthein protassoi tōn protetagmenōn; kai palin tou Kyriou meta polla epenenkontos to, « Houtō pas ex hymōn, hos ouk apotassetai tois heautou hyparchousin, ou dynatai einai mou mathētēs, » pro tou ta proeirēmena phylaxai, mathētēs einai phantazoito. Dioper anankaion phylassein to tou ᾿Apostolou parangelma, eipontos Panta euschēmonōs kai kata taxin ginesthō.

As to measure, I think it enough to recall our Lord Jesus Christ, who, in contrast with the measure of the old love (for it is written, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself”), said, “A new commandment I give you, that you love one another as I have loved you. Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends.” And in general, about all righteous requirements together, one may learn from the Lord himself, who laid it down: “Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.” As to order and sequence: when someone is eager for the first things in second or third place, and treats what was commanded in third place as the starting point of what was commanded before it. For the Lord commanded the one who said, “All these I have kept from my youth,” “Sell your possessions and give to the poor, and take up your cross, and come, follow me.” Suppose someone were to allow the second, “Follow me,” to one who has done none of what was commanded first; or, when the Lord says again, “If anyone comes to me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me,” were to put following before what was commanded first; or, when the Lord added after many things, “So any one of you who does not renounce what he has cannot be my disciple,” were to imagine himself a disciple before he had kept what was said first. Therefore it is necessary to keep the instruction of the Apostle, who said, “Let all things be done decently and in order.”

2.8.8PG 31:1609

Παρὰ διάθεσιν δὲ, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ ὁ Κύριος περὶ μὲν τῶν πάθει ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας ποιούντων ἐλεημοσύνην, ἢ ἄλλο τι δικαίωμα πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσι τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.» Ἔτι δὲ σφοδρότερον παρίστησι τὴν κακίαν τῶν διὰ πάθος ἀνθρώπινον ποιούντων τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου, δεικνύων, ὅτι οὐ μόνον μισθοῦ ἐκπίπτει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τιμωρίας ἄξιος ὁ ποιῶν ἐντολὴν μὴ κατὰ θεοσέβειαν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀνθρωπαρέσκειαν, ἤ τινος ἄλλης ἡδονῆς ἕνεκεν, ἢ πλεονεξίας, ἢ πραγματείας, ὧν κατηγορεῖ καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος. Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος σφοδρότερον κατακρίνων τοὺς τοιούτους, λέγει· « Πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ λέγοντες· Κύριε, Κύριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι προεφητεύσαμεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν, καὶ δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν, καὶ ἐφάγομεν μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ ἐπίομεν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις ἡμῶν ἐδίδαξας; Καὶ τότε ἀποκριθήσομαι αὐτοῖς λέγων· Αποχωρεῖτε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς πόθεν ἐστὲ, ἐργάται ἀνομίας·· ὡς ἐκ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων δῆλον εἶναι, ὅτι, κἂν χαρίσματά τις ἐνεργήσῃ, κἂν ἐντολὰς ποιήσῃ, μὴ κατὰ διάθεσιν δὲ καὶ σκοπὸν ὃν ἐδίδαξεν ὁ Κύριος εἰπών· « Οὕτως λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅπως ἴδωσιν ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα, καὶ δοξάσωσι τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς·· καὶ Παῦλος δὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος, ὁ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλῶν, φησὶν, « Εἴτε ἐσθίετε, εἴτε πίνετε, εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε, πάντα εἰς δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ποιεῖτε·· δικαίως ἀκούει ἅπερ ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ Κύριος. Ὅθεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ἔμαθεν εἰπεῖν·· Ἐὰν ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων λαλῶ καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν, ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον Καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν, καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα, καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν, ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστάνειν, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐθέν είμι. Καὶ ἐὰν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου, καὶ ἐὰν παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυθήσωμαι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι. » Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ καθολικώτερον καὶ σφοδρότερόν φησιν· « Εἰ ἔτι ἀνθρώποις ἤρεσκον, Χριστοῦ δοῦλος οὐκ ἂν ἤμην.

Para diathesin de, hōs hotan legę̄ ho Kyrios peri men tōn pathei anthrōpareskeias poiountōn eleēmosynēn, ē allo ti dikaiōma pros to theathēnai tois anthrōpois;; Amēn legō hymin, apechousi ton misthon autōn.» Eti de sphodroteron paristēsi tēn kakian tōn dia pathos anthrōpinon poiountōn tēn entolēn tou Kyriou, deiknyōn, hoti ou monon misthou ekpiptei, alla kai timōrias axios ho poiōn entolēn mē kata theosebeian, alla kata anthrōpareskeian, ē tinos allēs hēdonēs heneken, ē pleonexias, ē pragmateias, hōn katēgorei kai ho ᾿Apostolos. Autos de ho Kyrios sphodroteron katakrinōn tous toioutous, legei; « Polloi eleusontai en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą legontes; Kyrie, Kyrie, ou tǭ sǭ onomati proephēteusamen, kai tǭ sǭ onomati daimonia exebalomen, kai dynameis pollas epoiēsamen, kai ephagomen meta sou, kai epiomen, kai en tais plateiais hēmōn edidaxas? Kai tote apokrithēsomai autois legōn; Apochōreite ap᾿ emou, ouk oida hymas pothen este, ergatai anomias;; hōs ek toutōn kai tōn toioutōn dēlon einai, hoti, kan charismata tis energēsę̄, kan entolas poiēsę̄, mē kata diathesin de kai skopon hon edidaxen ho Kyrios eipōn; « Houtōs lampsatō to phōs hymōn emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, hopōs idōsin hymōn ta kala erga, kai doxasōsi ton Patera hymōn ton en tois ouranois;; kai Paulos de ho apostolos, ho en Christǭ lalōn, phēsin, « Eite esthiete, eite pinete, eite ti poieite, panta eis doxan tou Theou poieite;; dikaiōs akouei haper apekrinato ho Kyrios. Hothen ho ᾿Apostolos emathen eipein;; Ean tais glōssais tōn anthrōpōn lalō kai tōn angelōn, agapēn de mē echō, gegona chalkos ēchōn, ē kymbalon alalazon Kai ean echō prophēteian, kai eidō ta mystēria panta, kai ean echō pasan tēn pistin, hōste orē methistanein, agapēn de mē echō, outhen eimi. Kai ean psōmisō panta ta hyparchonta mou, kai ean paradō to sōma mou hina kauthēsōmai, agapēn de mē echō, ouden ōpheloumai. » Kai allachou katholikōteron kai sphodroteron phēsin; « Ei eti anthrōpois ēreskon, Christou doulos ouk an ēmēn.

As to disposition: as when the Lord says of those who give alms, or do some other righteous deed, from the passion of pleasing people, so as to be seen by people, “Amen, I say to you, they have their reward.” And he sets out still more forcefully the wickedness of those who do the Lord’s commandment from a human passion, showing that the one who does a commandment, not from godliness, but from the wish to please people, or for the sake of some other pleasure, or of greed, or of business, not only loses his reward but also deserves punishment; such people the Apostle too accuses. The Lord himself, condemning such people more forcefully, says, “Many will come on that day, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works, and eat and drink with you, and you taught in our streets?’ And then I will answer them, saying, ‘Depart from me; I do not know where you come from, you workers of lawlessness.’” So from these and such passages it is clear that, even if someone works gifts, even if he does commandments, but not with the disposition and aim the Lord taught when he said, “Let your light so shine before people, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven” (and Paul the apostle, who speaks in Christ, says, “Whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God”), he justly hears what the Lord answered. From this the Apostle learned to say, “If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become a sounding brass or a clanging cymbal. And if I have prophecy and know all mysteries, and if I have all faith so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. And if I give away all my possessions in morsels, and if I hand over my body to be burned, but have not love, I gain nothing.” And elsewhere he says more generally and more forcefully, “If I were still pleasing people, I would not be a servant of Christ.”

2.8.9PG 31:1609

Εἰ δὲ καὶ τῆς Παλαιᾶς Διαθήκης μαρτυρίαν ἐπιζητοῖς εἰς πληροφορίαν τοῦ τοιούτου κρίματος, Μωϋσῆς φησιν· « ᾿Αγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου· καὶ ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς ἑαυτόν. » Οἷς ἐπιφέρει ὁ Κύριος Ἐν ταύταις ταῖς δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς ὅλος ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται κρέμανται. » Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἀπόστολος, λέγων· « Πλήρωμα οὖν νόμου ἡ ἀγάπη. » Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἀτιμώρητοι οἱ μὴ κατορθοῦντες ταύτας, καὶ τὰ ταύταις ὑποπίπτοντα δικαιώματα, τιμωρίας δὲ εἰσιν ὑπόδικοι, αὐτὸς Μωϋσῆς βοᾷ, λέγων· « Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς, ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ. » Ὁ δὲ Δαβίδ φησιν· « Εἰ ἐθεώρουν ἀδικίαν ἐν καρδίᾳ μου, μὴ εἰσακουσάτω μου Κύριος·· καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ· « Ἐκεῖ φοβηθήσονται φόβον, οὗ οὐκ ἦν φόβος, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς διεσκόρπισεν ὀστᾶ ἀνθρωπαρέσκων.» Πολλῆς οὖν ἐπιμελείας καὶ φροντίδος ἐπαγρύπνου χρεία, μήπως, παρά τι τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν ἐντολὴν ἐργασάμενοι, μὴ μόνον τοῦ τοιούτου καὶ τοσούτου μισθοῦ ἐκπέσωμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς οὕτω φοβεραῖς ἀπειλαῖς ὑποπέσωμεν.

Ei de kai tēs Palaias Diathēkēs martyrian epizētois eis plērophorian tou toioutou krimatos, Mōÿsēs phēsin; « ᾿Agapēseis Kyrion ton Theon sou ex holēs tēs kardias sou, kai ex holēs tēs dianoias sou, kai ex holēs tēs ischyos sou; kai agapēseis ton plēsion sou hōs heauton. » Hois epipherei ho Kyrios En tautais tais dysin entolais holos ho nomos kai hoi prophētai kremantai. » Martyrei de kai ho Apostolos, legōn; « Plērōma oun nomou hē agapē. » Hoti de ouk atimōrētoi hoi mē katorthountes tautas, kai ta tautais hypopiptonta dikaiōmata, timōrias de eisin hypodikoi, autos Mōÿsēs boą, legōn; « Epikataratos pas, hos ouk emmenei pasi tois gegrammenois en tǭ bibliǭ toutǭ. » Ho de Dabid phēsin; « Ei etheōroun adikian en kardią mou, mē eisakousatō mou Kyrios;; kai allachou; « Ekei phobēthēsontai phobon, hou ouk ēn phobos, hoti ho Theos dieskorpisen osta anthrōpareskōn.» Pollēs oun epimeleias kai phrontidos epagrypnou chreia, mēpōs, para ti tōn eirēmenōn tēn entolēn ergasamenoi, mē monon tou toioutou kai tosoutou misthou ekpesōmen, alla kai tais houtō phoberais apeilais hypopesōmen.

And if you seek a testimony of the Old Testament as well, to be fully assured of such a judgment, Moses says, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your mind and with all your strength; and you shall love your neighbor as yourself.” To these the Lord adds, “On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” The Apostle too testifies, saying, “Love, then, is the fulfilment of the law.” That those who do not achieve these, and the righteous requirements that fall under them, are not left unpunished but are liable to punishment, Moses himself cries out, saying, “Cursed is everyone who does not abide by all that is written in this book.” And David says, “If I regarded unrighteousness in my heart, let the Lord not hear me”; and elsewhere, “There they feared with fear where there was no fear, for God has scattered the bones of those who please people.” There is need, then, of much care and watchful concern, lest, having done the commandment amiss in any of the respects mentioned, we not only lose so great and such a reward, but also fall under such fearful threats.

On 2, chapter 9

2.9.0PG 31:1611

Εἰ χρὴ συγκοινωνεῖν τοῖς παρανομουσιν, ἢ τοῖς ἀκάρποις ἔργοις τοῦ σκότους, κἂν μὴ ὦσι τῶν ἐμοὶ πιστευθέντων οἱ τοιοῦτοι.

Ei chrē synkoinōnein tois paranomousin, ē tois akarpois ergois tou skotous, kan mē ōsi tōn emoi pisteuthentōn hoi toioutoi.

Question 9. Whether one should have fellowship with those who transgress the law, or with the unfruitful works of darkness, even if such persons are not among those entrusted to me.

2.9.1PG 31:1611

Παράνομος μὲν ἐστιν πᾶς ὁ μὴ ὁλόκληρον τὸν νόμον φυλάξας, ἢ καὶ ὁ μίαν ἐντολὴν παραβάς. Ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἐλλείψει καὶ τοῦ μικροῦ τὸ πᾶν κινδυνεύει. Τὸ γὰρ παρ᾽ ὀλίγον γεγονὸς οὐ γέγονεν. Ωσπερ γὰρ ὁ παρ᾿ ὀλίγον ἀποθανὼν οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ ζῇ, καὶ ὁ παρ᾿ ὀλίγον ζήσας οὐ ζῇ, ἀλλὰ ἀπέθανε, καὶ ὁ παρ' ὀλίγον εἰσελθὼν οὐκ εἰσῆλθεν, ὡς αἱ πέντε παρθένοι· οὕτως ὁ παρ᾿ ὀλίγον φυλάξας τὸν νόμον οὐκ ἐφύλαξεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔστι παράνομος. Διὸ καὶ ἀναγκαῖον ἐπὶ τῶν παρανομούντων, κἂν γνήσιοι εἶναι δόξωσι, πείθεσθαι τῷ Ἀποστόλῳ εἰπόντι, ποτὲ μὲν, Ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος, ἢ πόρνος, ἢ πλεονέκτης, ἢ μέθυσος, ἢ λοίδορος, ἢ ἄρπαξ, τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν·· παρατηρητέον δὲ ἐνταῦθα, ὅτι οὐχὶ τὸν τὰ πάντα ὄντα ἀφώρισε καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς κοινῆς διαίτης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἕν τι ὄντα ἐκ πάντων, ἐν τῷ μὴ εἰπεῖν, « Τούτῳ, » ἀλλὰ, « Τῷ τοιούτῳ·, ποτὲ δὲ, « Νεκρώσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακὴν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρεία· δι' ἃ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ (καὶ γὰρ καθολικώτερον ἐπήγαγεν) ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας. Μὴ οὖν γίνεσθε συμμέτοχοι αὐτῶν·· καὶ πάλιν· « Στέλλεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάκτως περιπατοῦντος, καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν, ἣν παρέλαβον παρ' ἡμῶν· καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ὁμοίως.

Paranomos men estin pas ho mē holoklēron ton nomon phylaxas, ē kai ho mian entolēn parabas. En gar tę̄ elleipsei kai tou mikrou to pan kindyneuei. To gar par᾽ oligon gegonos ou gegonen. Ōsper gar ho par᾿ oligon apothanōn ouk apethanen, alla zę̄, kai ho par᾿ oligon zēsas ou zę̄, alla apethane, kai ho par' oligon eiselthōn ouk eisēlthen, hōs hai pente parthenoi; houtōs ho par᾿ oligon phylaxas ton nomon ouk ephylaxen, all᾽ esti paranomos. Dio kai anankaion epi tōn paranomountōn, kan gnēsioi einai doxōsi, peithesthai tǭ Apostolǭ eiponti, pote men, Ean tis adelphos onomazomenos, ē pornos, ē pleonektēs, ē methysos, ē loidoros, ē arpax, tǭ toioutǭ mēde synesthiein;; paratērēteon de entautha, hoti ouchi ton ta panta onta aphōrise kai autēs tēs koinēs diaitēs, alla kai ton hen ti onta ek pantōn, en tǭ mē eipein, « Toutǭ, » alla, « Tǭ toioutǭ;, pote de, « Nekrōsate ta melē hymōn ta epi tēs gēs, porneian, akatharsian, pathos, epithymian kakēn, kai tēn pleonexian, hētis estin eidōlolatreia; di' ha erchetai hē orgē tou Theou (kai gar katholikōteron epēgagen) epi tous huious tēs apeitheias. Mē oun ginesthe symmetochoi autōn;; kai palin; « Stellesthai hymas apo pantos adelphou ataktōs peripatountos, kai mē kata tēn paradosin, hēn parelabon par' hēmōn; kai allachou homoiōs.

Everyone who has not kept the law whole, or who has transgressed even one commandment, is a transgressor of the law. For when even something small is lacking, the whole is endangered: what has almost happened has not happened. Just as one who almost died did not die but lives, and one who almost lived does not live but died, and one who almost entered did not enter, like the five virgins, so one who almost kept the law did not keep it, but is a transgressor. Therefore, in the case of transgressors, even if they seem to be true brothers, one must obey the Apostle, who said at one time, “If anyone who is called a brother is sexually immoral, or greedy, or a drunkard, or a reviler, or a swindler, do not even eat with such a one.” Here one must note that he excluded even from ordinary table fellowship not only the one who is all these things, but also the one who is any one of them, since he did not say “with this one,” but “with such a one.” At another time he said, “Put to death your members that are on the earth: sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry, on account of which the wrath of God comes” (for he added it more generally) “upon the sons of disobedience. Therefore do not become partners with them”; and again, “that you keep away from every brother who walks in disorder and not according to the tradition that they received from us”; and likewise elsewhere.

2.9.2PG 31:1611

Τὸ δὲ μη συγκοινωνεῖν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς ἀκάρποις, ἵνα σαφῶς γνῶμεν τί ἐστι, πρῶτον καταμάθωμεν κατὰ τίνων πραγμάτων κεῖται τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀκάρπου· πότερον κατὰ τῶν κατεγνωσμένων μόνον, ἢ καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἐπαινετῶν μὲν, μὴ ἐξ ὑγιοῦς δὲ διαθέσεως γινομένων. Ἐν μὲν οὖν τῇ Παλαιᾷ Διαθήκῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐν τῇ τοῦ δένδρου παραβολῇ περὶ τῶν ἁγίων εἶπεν· « Ο τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ δώσει ἐν καιρῷ αὐτοῦ· ὁ δὲ Σολομών φησιν· « Ἔργα δικαίων ζωὴν ποιεῖ· καρποὶ δὲ ἀσεβῶν ἁμαρτίαι, Ὡσηὲ δὲ λέγει· « Σπείρατε ἑαυτοῖς εἰς δικαιοσύνην, τρυγήσατε καρπὸν ζωῆς·· καὶ ὁ Μιχαίας· « Καὶ ἔσται ἡ γῆ εἰς ἀφανισμὸν μετὰ τῶν κατοικούντων ἐν αὐτῇ, ἀπὸ καρπῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων αὐτῶν·· καὶ ἄλλοι προφῆται ἄλλα πλείονα. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς λύχνος λαμπέτω· τὸ δὲ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἥλιος, αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς τρανότερον παρίστησι λέγων· « Οὐ δύναται δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖν, οὐδὲ δένδρον σαπρὸν καρποὺς ἀγαθοὺς ποιεῖν·, καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ὁμοίως. Ἔχοντες οὖν τὸ τῶν καρπῶν ὄνομα ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀλλήλων ἐναντίοις ὁμοίως κείμενον, λοιπὸν καταμάθωμεν, ποῖοι μὲν εἰσι δένδρα ἄκαρπα, τίνα δὲ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος λέγει ἔργα ἄκαρπα. Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄκαρπα δένδρα δηλοῦνται ἡμῖν παρὰ Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ, εἰπόντος τοῖς καταξιωθεῖσι τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, καὶ καθαρισθεῖσιν ἀπὸ παντὸς ῥύπου·· Ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας·· καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα ἐπιφέροντος· « Πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται, καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται·· τηλαυγέστερον δὲ ὁ Κύριος διδάσκει, λέγων τοῖς μὲν ἐκ δεξιῶν ἑστῶσι, « Δεῦτε, οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου, κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου» καὶ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς αὐτῶν καρποὺς δεικνύων ἐν τοῖς ἐπιφερομένοις· τοὺς δὲ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν πέμπων εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ· οἷς οὐχ ἁμαρτίας ἐργασίαν ἐγκαλεῖ, ἀλλ᾿ ἀργίαν καρπῶν ἀγαθῶν.· Ἐπείνασα γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν,· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· ἥτις ἀργία τῆς μερίδος ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν, οἵτινες ἄγγελοι τοῦ διαβόλου καλοῦνται παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου.

To de mē synkoinōnein tois ergois tois akarpois, hina saphōs gnōmen ti esti, prōton katamathōmen kata tinōn pragmatōn keitai to onoma tou akarpou; poteron kata tōn kategnōsmenōn monon, ē kai kata tōn epainetōn men, mē ex hygious de diatheseōs ginomenōn. En men oun tę̄ Palaią Diathēkę̄ ho prophētēs en tę̄ tou dendrou parabolę̄ peri tōn hagiōn eipen; « O ton karpon autou dōsei en kairǭ autou; ho de Solomōn phēsin; « Erga dikaiōn zōēn poiei; karpoi de asebōn hamartiai, Hōsēe de legei; « Speirate heautois eis dikaiosynēn, trygēsate karpon zōēs;; kai ho Michaias; « Kai estai hē gē eis aphanismon meta tōn katoikountōn en autę̄, apo karpōn epitēdeumatōn autōn;; kai alloi prophētai alla pleiona. Alla tauta men hōs lychnos lampetō; to de phōs to alēthinon, ho tēs dikaiosynēs hēlios, autos ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos tranoteron paristēsi legōn; « Ou dynatai dendron agathon karpous ponērous poiein, oude dendron sapron karpous agathous poiein;, kai allachou homoiōs. Echontes oun to tōn karpōn onoma epi tois allēlōn enantiois homoiōs keimenon, loipon katamathōmen, poioi men eisi dendra akarpa, tina de ho ᾿Apostolos legei erga akarpa. Ta men oun akarpa dendra dēlountai hēmin para Iōannou tou Baptistou, eipontos tois kataxiōtheisi tou baptismatos eis aphesin tōn hamartiōn, kai katharistheisin apo pantos rhypou;; Poiēsate oun karpous axious tēs metanoias;; kai met' oliga epipherontos; « Pan oun dendron mē poioun karpon kalon ekkoptetai, kai eis pyr balletai;; tēlaugesteron de ho Kyrios didaskei, legōn tois men ek dexiōn hestōsi, « Deute, hoi eulogēmenoi tou Patros mou, klēronomēsate tēn hētoimasmenēn hymin basileian apo katabolēs kosmou» kai tous agathous autōn karpous deiknyōn en tois epipheromenois; tous de ex aristerōn pempōn eis to pyr to aiōnion, to hētoimasmenon tǭ diabolǭ kai tois angelois autou; hois ouch hamartias ergasian enkalei, all᾿ argian karpōn agathōn.; Epeinasa gar, phēsi, kai ouk edōkate moi phagein,; kai ta hexēs; hētis argia tēs meridos epoiēsen autous genesthai tōn hamartōlōn, hoitines angeloi tou diabolou kalountai para tou Kyriou.

As for not having fellowship with the unfruitful works, so that we may know clearly what this is, let us first learn to what kinds of things the name “unfruitful” is applied: whether only to things condemned, or also to things that are praiseworthy but not done from a sound disposition. In the Old Testament the prophet, in the parable of the tree, said of the saints, “which will yield its fruit in its season”; Solomon says, “The works of the righteous produce life, but the fruits of the ungodly are sins”; Hosea says, “Sow for yourselves for righteousness; gather the fruit of life”; and Micah, “And the land shall become a desolation, with those who dwell in it, because of the fruits of their doings”; and other prophets say many other things. But let these shine like a lamp; the true light, the sun of righteousness, our Lord Jesus Christ himself, sets it out more plainly, saying, “A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a rotten tree bear good fruit”; and likewise elsewhere. Since, then, the name “fruits” is applied alike to things contrary to one another, let us next learn which trees are unfruitful, and what works the Apostle calls unfruitful. The unfruitful trees are shown to us by John the Baptist, who said to those who had been counted worthy of baptism for the forgiveness of sins and had been cleansed from all filth, “Bear fruit, then, worthy of repentance”; and a little later added, “Every tree, then, that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.” The Lord teaches more clearly, saying to those standing on his right, “Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world,” and showing their good fruits in what follows; but sending those on the left into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels. These he charges, not with doing sin, but with idleness in good fruits: “For I was hungry,” he says, “and you gave me no food,” and what follows. This idleness made them belong to the portion of the sinners, who are called angels of the devil by the Lord.

2.9.3PG 31:1613

Τῆς διαφορᾶς οὖν φανερωθείσης τῶν τὰ ἐναντία καρποφορούντων, καὶ ἀκάρπων, λοιπὸν ἴδωμεν, τίνα ἐστὶ μάλιστα ἃ λέγει ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ἔργα ἄκαρπα. Ἐγὼ δὲ λογιζόμενος οὐχ εὑρίσκω μεταξὺ τοῦ νομίμως καὶ εὐαρέστως τῷ Θεῷ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἐργαζομένου, καὶ τοῦ τὸ κακὸν ἐργαζομένου, καὶ τοῦ μηθ' ἕτερον ποιοῦντος, εἰ μὴ τοὺς ποιοῦντας τὸ ἀγαθὸν, μὴ εὐαρέστως δὲ τῷ Θεῷ κατά τι τῶν προειρημένων ἐν τῷ ἐρωτήματι, εἰ εὐπρόσδεκτόν ἐστιν ἔργον ἐντολῆς μὴ κατ' ἐντολὴν γινόμενον, περὶ ὧν ὁ Κύριος λέγει, ὅτι ἀπέχουσι τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν Ὡς αἱ πέντε μωραὶ παρθένοι, αἵτινες μαρτυροῦνται ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὅτι τε παρθένοι, καὶ ὅτι τὰς λαμπάδας ἐκόσμησαν, καὶ ὅτι ἀνῆψαν, τουτέστιν, ὁμοίως εἰργάσαντο ταῖς φρονίμοις, καὶ ἐξῆλθον εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ κατὰ πάντα ὁμοίως ταῖς φρονίμοις τὴν σπουδὴν ἐπεδείξαντο, διὰ δὲ μόνην τὴν ἔλλειψιν τοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἀγγείοις ἐλαίου τοῦ σκοποῦ ἀποτυχοῦσαι, καὶ τῆς εἰσόδου τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐκκλεισθεῖσαι. Καὶ ὡς ἐκ τῶν δύο τῶν ὄντων ἐν τῷ μυλῶνι, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς κλίνης οἱ ἀφιέμενοι. Ἐφ' ὧν τάχα τὴν αἰτίαν ἐσίγησεν ὁ Κύριος, ἵνα ἐπὶ παντὸς πράγματος, ἐπὶ μικρᾷ γοῦν ἐλλείψει τοῦ πρέποντος, καὶ μάλιστα τῆς εἰλικρινοῦς ἀγάπης, ὡς ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ἐδίδαξε, τὸ μὴ εὐάρεστον δείξῃ. "Ακαρπον τοίνυν τὸ τῶν ἔργων κατὰ τί συμβαίνει γίνεσθαι γνωρίζοντες, φυλαξώμεθα παρὰ μηδὲν τὴν νόμιμον ἄθλησιν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν εὐαρεστήσεως ἀθλεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ συνιστᾶν ἑαυτοὺς, ὡς Θεοῦ διακόνους. Οὐ μόνον δὲ, ἀλλὰ μήτε συγκοινωνεῖν τοῖς τοιούτοις, ὡς ὁ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλῶν Παῦλος ὁριστικῶς ἀπεφήνατο λέγων· «Μὴ συγκοινωνεῖτε τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς ἀκάρποις τοῦ σκότους τούτου. » Τὸ δὲ, « Μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐλέγχετε, » ἐπενεγκὼν, τέως τὸν τρόπον τοῦ μὴ συγκοινωνεῖν ἐδίδαξε.

Tēs diaphoras oun phanerōtheisēs tōn ta enantia karpophorountōn, kai akarpōn, loipon idōmen, tina esti malista ha legei ho ᾿Apostolos erga akarpa. Egō de logizomenos ouch heuriskō metaxy tou nomimōs kai euarestōs tǭ Theǭ tēn entolēn ergazomenou, kai tou to kakon ergazomenou, kai tou mēth' heteron poiountos, ei mē tous poiountas to agathon, mē euarestōs de tǭ Theǭ kata ti tōn proeirēmenōn en tǭ erōtēmati, ei euprosdekton estin ergon entolēs mē kat' entolēn ginomenon, peri hōn ho Kyrios legei, hoti apechousi ton misthon autōn Hōs hai pente mōrai parthenoi, haitines martyrountai hyp' autou tou Kyriou, hoti te parthenoi, kai hoti tas lampadas ekosmēsan, kai hoti anēpsan, toutestin, homoiōs eirgasanto tais phronimois, kai exēlthon eis apantēsin tou Kyriou, kai kata panta homoiōs tais phronimois tēn spoudēn epedeixanto, dia de monēn tēn elleipsin tou en tois angeiois elaiou tou skopou apotychousai, kai tēs eisodou tou nymphōnos ekkleistheisai. Kai hōs ek tōn dyo tōn ontōn en tǭ mylōni, kai epi tēs autēs klinēs hoi aphiemenoi. Eph' hōn tacha tēn aitian esigēsen ho Kyrios, hina epi pantos pragmatos, epi mikrą goun elleipsei tou prepontos, kai malista tēs eilikrinous agapēs, hōs ho ᾿Apostolos edidaxe, to mē euareston deixę̄. "Akarpon toinyn to tōn ergōn kata ti symbainei ginesthai gnōrizontes, phylaxōmetha para mēden tēn nomimon athlēsin tēs pros Theon euarestēseōs athlein, all' en panti synistan heautous, hōs Theou diakonous. Ou monon de, alla mēte synkoinōnein tois toioutois, hōs ho en Christǭ lalōn Paulos horistikōs apephēnato legōn; «Mē synkoinōneite tois ergois tois akarpois tou skotous toutou. » To de, « Mallon de kai elenchete, » epenenkōn, teōs ton tropon tou mē synkoinōnein edidaxe.

The difference, then, between those who bear contrary fruits and the unfruitful having been made plain, let us next see what in particular the Apostle calls unfruitful works. When I consider it, I find no one between the one who does the commandment lawfully and in a way pleasing to God, the one who does evil, and the one who does neither, except those who do good, but not in a way pleasing to God, failing in some one of the respects set out earlier in the question whether the work of a commandment is acceptable if it is not done according to the commandment; of these the Lord says that they have their reward. Such were the five foolish virgins. The Lord himself testifies of them that they were virgins, that they trimmed their lamps, and that they lit them, that is, they worked like the wise; they went out to meet the Lord, and in every respect showed zeal like the wise; but through the lack of oil in their flasks alone they missed their goal and were shut out from the entrance to the bridal chamber. So too with the ones who were left, of the two who were at the mill and the two on the same bed. In their case the Lord perhaps kept silent about the cause, so as to show that in every matter even a small lack of what is fitting, and above all of sincere love, as the Apostle taught, is not pleasing. Knowing, then, how works come to be unfruitful, let us take care that our lawful contest for pleasing God falls short in nothing, but that in everything we commend ourselves as servants of God. And not only that, but let us also not have fellowship with such people, as Paul, who speaks in Christ, declared decisively, saying, “Do not have fellowship with the unfruitful works of this darkness.” And by adding, “but instead even expose them,” he taught for the present the manner of not having fellowship.

2.9.4PG 31:1615

Τί δέ ἐστι τὸ συγκοινωνεῖν, ἢ καὶ κατὰ πόσους τρόπους τοῦτο γίνεται, καταμάθωμεν. Μνημονεύων οὖν ἐν μὲν ταῖς Παροιμίαις τοῦ, « Ἐλθὲ μεθ' ἡμῶν, κοινώνησον αἵματος, » παρὰ δὲ τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ τοῦ, Συγκοινωνούς μου τῆς χάριτος πάντας ὑμᾶς ὄντας, ο καὶ, « Συγκοινωνήσαντές μου τῇ θλίψει καὶ, « Κοινωνείτω δὲ ὁ κατηχούμενος τὸν λόγον τῷ κατηχοῦντι ἐν πᾶσιν ἀγαθοῖς·· καὶ τοῦ, « Εἰ ἐθεώρεις κλέπτην, συνέτρεχες αὐτῷ, καὶ μετὰ μοιχῶν τὴν μερίδα σου ἐτίθεις·· καὶ τοῦ, « Ἐλεγμῷ ἐλέγξεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου, καὶ οὐ λήψῃ δι' αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίαν» καὶ τοῦ, « Ταῦτα ἐποίησας, καὶ ἐσίγησα· ὑπέλαβες ἀνομίαν, ὅτι ἔσομαί σοι ὅμοιος· ἐλέγξω σε καὶ παραστήσω κατὰ πρόσωπόν σου, » καὶ τῶν τοιούτων, κοινωνίαν ἡγοῦμαι κατὰ τὸ ἔργον, ὅταν ἀλλήλοις ἐπὶ τῷ αὐτῷ σκοπῷ συλλαμβάνωνται πρὸς τὴν ἐνέργειαν· κατὰ δὲ γνώμην, ὅταν συγκατάθηταί τις τῇ διαθέσει τοῦ ποιοῦντος, καὶ συναρεσθῇ. Ἑτέρα δὲ κοινωνία τοὺς πολλοὺς λανθάνουσα ἐμφαίνεται τῇ ἀκριβολογίᾳ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς· ὅταν μήτε συνεργασάμενος, μήτε συγκαταθέμενος τῇ διαθέσει, γνοὺς δὲ τὴν κακίαν τῆς γνώμης ἀφ᾿ ἧς ποιεῖ, ἐφησυχάσῃ, καὶ μὴ ἐλέγξῃ, κατά τε τὰ ἀνωτέρω γεγραμμένα, καὶ κατὰ τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου εἰρημένον τοῖς Κορινθίοις, ὅτι « Οὐκ ἐπενθήσατε ἵνα ἐξαρθῇ εκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο ποιήσας· οἷς ἐπήγαγεν·· Μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα δολοῖ. γοντος·· Ἑκκαθάρατε τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην, ἵνα ἦτε νέον φύραμα. » Ὁ δὲ συνεργαζόμενος μέν τινι τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθῇ γνώμῃ, ἀγνοῶν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν κακίαν τῆς τε διαθέσεως καὶ τοῦ σκοποῦ, οὐκ ἐν τῷ συνεργάζεσθαι ἔγκλημα ἕξει κοινωνίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ κεχωρίσθαι τῆς τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου διαθέσεως, φυλάσσειν δὲ ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῷ κανόνι τῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀγάπης, τὸν ἴδιον μισθὸν λαμβάνει κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον κόπον, ὡς ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης, καὶ ἡ ἐν τῷ μυλῶνι ἐφανερώθη ἡμῖν παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Διαφορὰ δὲ εἰς τοὺς πιστευθέντας, καὶ τοὺς μὴ, ἐν τῷ χρέει τῆς ἐπιμελείας ἐστὶν, οὐκ ἐν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἐπιμέλεια ἐξαιρέτως μόνοις τοῖς πιστευθεῖσιν ὀφείλεται παρ' ἐμοῦ ἡ δὲ πρὸς τὸ κακὸν καὶ τὰ ἄκαρπα ἔργα κοινωνία κατὰ πάντων ὁμοῦ ἀπηγόρευται.

Ti de esti to synkoinōnein, ē kai kata posous tropous touto ginetai, katamathōmen. Mnēmoneuōn oun en men tais Paroimiais tou, « Elthe meth' hēmōn, koinōnēson haimatos, » para de tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ tou, Synkoinōnous mou tēs charitos pantas hymas ontas, o kai, « Synkoinōnēsantes mou tę̄ thlipsei kai, « Koinōneitō de ho katēchoumenos ton logon tǭ katēchounti en pasin agathois;; kai tou, « Ei etheōreis kleptēn, synetreches autǭ, kai meta moichōn tēn merida sou etitheis;; kai tou, « Elegmǭ elenxeis ton adelphon sou, kai ou lēpsę̄ di' auton hamartian» kai tou, « Tauta epoiēsas, kai esigēsa; hypelabes anomian, hoti esomai soi homoios; elenxō se kai parastēsō kata prosōpon sou, » kai tōn toioutōn, koinōnian hēgoumai kata to ergon, hotan allēlois epi tǭ autǭ skopǭ syllambanōntai pros tēn energeian; kata de gnōmēn, hotan synkatathētai tis tę̄ diathesei tou poiountos, kai synaresthę̄. Hetera de koinōnia tous pollous lanthanousa emphainetai tę̄ akribologią tēs theopneustou Graphēs; hotan mēte synergasamenos, mēte synkatathemenos tę̄ diathesei, gnous de tēn kakian tēs gnōmēs aph᾿ hēs poiei, ephēsychasę̄, kai mē elenxę̄, kata te ta anōterō gegrammena, kai kata to hypo tou Apostolou eirēmenon tois Korinthiois, hoti « Ouk epenthēsate hina exarthę̄ ek mesou hymōn ho to ergon touto poiēsas; hois epēgagen;; Mikra zymē holon to phyrama doloi. gontos;; Hekkatharate tēn palaian zymēn, hina ēte neon phyrama. » Ho de synergazomenos men tini to agathon agathę̄ gnōmę̄, agnoōn de autou tēn kakian tēs te diatheseōs kai tou skopou, ouk en tǭ synergazesthai enklēma hexei koinōnias, all᾽ en tǭ kechōristhai tēs tou allotriou diatheseōs, phylassein de heauton en tǭ kanoni tēs pros ton Theon agapēs, ton idion misthon lambanei kata ton idion kopon, hōs ho epi tēs klinēs, kai hē en tǭ mylōni ephanerōthē hēmin par' autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou. Diaphora de eis tous pisteuthentas, kai tous mē, en tǭ chreei tēs epimeleias estin, ouk en tę̄ koinōnią tōn hamartēmatōn. Hē men gar epimeleia exairetōs monois tois pisteutheisin opheiletai par' emou hē de pros to kakon kai ta akarpa erga koinōnia kata pantōn homou apēgoreutai.

Let us learn what it is to have fellowship, and in how many ways it happens. I recall in Proverbs, “Come with us, share in blood”; in the Apostle, “you are all partakers with me of grace,” and, “having shared in my affliction,” and, “Let the one who is taught the word share all good things with the one who teaches”; and, “If you saw a thief, you ran along with him, and you put your portion with adulterers”; and, “You shall surely reprove your brother, and you shall not incur sin because of him”; and, “These things you have done, and I kept silent; you supposed, in lawlessness, that I would be like you; I will reprove you and set your sins before your face”; and such passages. From them I take it that fellowship in deed is when people help one another toward the same goal in action; and fellowship in intention is when someone consents to the disposition of the doer and is pleased with it. But another fellowship, which escapes most people, is shown by the exactness of the divinely inspired Scripture: when a person neither works with the other nor consents to his disposition, but, knowing the wickedness of the intention from which he acts, keeps quiet and does not reprove him. So the passages written above show, and so does what the Apostle said to the Corinthians: “You did not mourn, so that the one who did this deed might be removed from your midst”; to which he added, “A little leaven corrupts the whole lump.” … saying, “Cleanse out the old leaven, so that you may be a new lump.” But one who works at something good with another, with a good intention, not knowing the wickedness of the other’s disposition and aim, will not be charged with fellowship for working with him; rather, by keeping apart from the other’s disposition and guarding himself within the rule of love for God, he receives his own reward according to his own labor, as our Lord Jesus Christ himself made plain to us in the man on the bed and the woman at the mill. The difference between those entrusted to me and those not lies in the obligation of care, not in fellowship in sins. Care is owed by me in a special way to those entrusted to me alone; but fellowship with evil and with unfruitful works is forbidden with regard to all alike.

On 2, chapter 10

2.10.0PG 31:1617

Εἰ ἀεὶ ἐστι τὸ σκανδαλίζειν ἐπικίνδυνον.

Ei aei esti to skandalizein epikindynon.

Question 10. Whether causing others to stumble is always dangerous.

2.10.1PG 31:1617

Πρῶτον μὲν ἡγοῦμαι ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι γνῶναι, τί ἐστι σκάνδαλον· ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τὴν διαφορὰν τῶν σκανδαλιζόντων, καὶ δι᾽ ὧν σκανδαλίζουσι· καὶ οὕτω γνωρίσαι τὸ τε ἀκίνδυνον καὶ τὸ ἐπικίνδυνον. Σκάνδαλον μὲν οὖν ἐστιν, ὡς ἐγὼ λογίζομαι ἐκ τῶν γεγραμμένων ὁδηγούμενος, πᾶν τὸ ἥτοι εἰς ἀποστασίαν τινὰ τῆς κατ᾿ εὐσέβειαν ἀληθείας ἄγον, ἢ πρόσκλησιν τῆς πλάνης ἐμποιοῦν, ἢ οἰκοδομοῦν εἰς ἀσέβειαν, ἢ καθόλου, πᾶν τὸ κωλύον τῇ ἐντολῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπακούειν μέχρι καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θανάτου. Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν αὐτὸ κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον λόγον ἀγαθὸν ἢ τὸ λεγόμενον, ἢ τὸ γινόμενον, ἡ δὲ νόσος τοῦ χρωμένου τῷ ἔργῳ, ἢ τῷ λόγῳ, ἐν τῇ χρήσει ἐμποιήσῃ αὐτῷ τὴν βλάβην, καθαρός ἐστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ κρίματος τῶν σκανδαλιζομένων ὁ τὸ ἀγαθὸν εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς πίστεως εἰπὼν ἢ ποιήσας, ὥσπερ ὁ Κύριος, εἰπὼν μὲν, Οὐ τὸ εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος, τοῦτο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον·, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς σκανδαλισθέντας ἐπαγαγὼν, « Πᾶσα φυτεία ἣν οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος, ἐκριζωθήσεται·· εἰπὼν δὲ, ὅτι « Ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα, καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον·· καὶ μετ᾿ ὀλίγα· « Οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰσελθεῖν πρὸς μὲ, ἐὰν μὴ ἢ αὐτῷ δεδομένον ἐκ τοῦ Πατρός μου·· ὁπότε τούτοις τοῖς ῥήμασιν εἰς ἀπώλειάν τινες ἐχρήσαντο, καθὼς γέγραπται· « Καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν μαθητῶν, ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ οὐκέτι μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν. Εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοῖς δώδεκα· Μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε ὑπάγειν; Απεκρίθη οὖν Σίμων Πέτρος· Κύριε, πρὸς τίνα ἀπελευσόμεθα; Ρήματα ζωῆς αἰωνίου ἔχεις, καὶ ἡμεῖς πεπιστεύκαμεν, καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν, ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος. • Οἷς γὰρ οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες τὴν πίστιν πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν ἐχρήσαντο τῆς πίστεως, καὶ περιποίησιν τῆς αἰωνίου σωτηρίας, τούτοις οἱ ἀσθενοῦντες τὴν γνῶσιν, ἢ τὴν πίστιν, διὰ τὴν ἰδίαν κακίαν, εἰς πρόφασιν ἀπωλείας ἐχρήσαντο, κατά τὸ γεγραμμένων περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ὅτι, « Οὗτος κεῖται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν·· οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐναντιότητα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τῶν χρωμένων ἀντικειμένην γνώμην, ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολός φησιν· Οἷς μὲν ὀσμὴ ζωῆς εἰς ζωὴν, οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον.»

Prōton men hēgoumai anankaion einai gnōnai, ti esti skandalon; epeita de kai tēn diaphoran tōn skandalizontōn, kai di᾽ hōn skandalizousi; kai houtō gnōrisai to te akindynon kai to epikindynon. Skandalon men oun estin, hōs egō logizomai ek tōn gegrammenōn hodēgoumenos, pan to hētoi eis apostasian tina tēs kat᾿ eusebeian alētheias agon, ē prosklēsin tēs planēs empoioun, ē oikodomoun eis asebeian, ē katholou, pan to kōlyon tę̄ entolę̄ tou Theou hypakouein mechri kai autou tou thanatou. Ean men oun auto kata ton idion logon agathon ē to legomenon, ē to ginomenon, hē de nosos tou chrōmenou tǭ ergǭ, ē tǭ logǭ, en tę̄ chrēsei empoiēsę̄ autǭ tēn blabēn, katharos estin apo tou krimatos tōn skandalizomenōn ho to agathon eis oikodomēn tēs pisteōs eipōn ē poiēsas, hōsper ho Kyrios, eipōn men, Ou to eiserchomenon eis to stoma koinoi ton anthrōpon, alla to ekporeuomenon ek tou stomatos, touto koinoi ton anthrōpon;, pros de tous skandalisthentas epagagōn, « Pasa phyteia hēn ouk ephyteusen ho Patēr mou ho ouranios, ekrizōthēsetai;; eipōn de, hoti « Ho trōgōn mou tēn sarka, kai pinōn mou to haima, echei zōēn aiōnion;; kai met᾿ oliga; « Oudeis dynatai eiselthein pros me, ean mē ē autǭ dedomenon ek tou Patros mou;; hopote toutois tois rhēmasin eis apōleian tines echrēsanto, kathōs gegraptai; « Kai polloi tōn mathētōn, akousantes ton logon touton, apēlthon eis ta opisō, kai ouketi met᾿ autou periepatoun. Eipen oun ho Iēsous tois dōdeka; Mē kai hymeis thelete hypagein? Apekrithē oun Simōn Petros; Kyrie, pros tina apeleusometha? Rēmata zōēs aiōniou echeis, kai hēmeis pepisteukamen, kai egnōkamen, hoti sy ei ho Christos ho Huios tou Theou tou zōntos. • Hois gar hoi hygiainontes tēn pistin pros oikodomēn echrēsanto tēs pisteōs, kai peripoiēsin tēs aiōniou sōtērias, toutois hoi asthenountes tēn gnōsin, ē tēn pistin, dia tēn idian kakian, eis prophasin apōleias echrēsanto, kata to gegrammenōn peri tou Kyriou hoti, « Houtos keitai eis ptōsin kai anastasin pollōn;; ou kata tēn heautou pros heauton enantiotēta, alla kata tēn tōn chrōmenōn antikeimenēn gnōmēn, hōsper kai ho ᾿Apostolos phēsin; Hois men osmē zōēs eis zōēn, hois de osmē thanatou eis thanaton.»

I think it necessary first to know what a stumbling block is; then also the difference among those who cause stumbling, and the means by which they do it; and so to recognize what is without danger and what is dangerous. A stumbling block, then, as I reckon, guided by what is written, is everything that leads to some apostasy from the truth according to godliness, or produces an invitation to error, or builds up toward ungodliness; or, in general, everything that hinders obedience to God’s commandment even unto death itself. If what is said or done is good in its own nature, but the sickness of the one who makes use of the deed or the word causes him harm in using it, then the one who said or did the good thing for the building up of the faith is clear of the judgment on those who are caused to stumble. So it was with the Lord. He said, “Not what goes into the mouth defiles a person, but what comes out of the mouth, this defiles a person,” and he added, to those who were offended, “Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up.” He said, “Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life,” and a little later, “No one can come to me unless it is granted him by my Father”; and some used these words for their own destruction, as it is written: “And many of the disciples, hearing this word, went back and no longer walked with him. So Jesus said to the Twelve, ‘Do you also want to go away?’ Simon Peter answered, ‘Lord, to whom shall we go? You have words of eternal life, and we have believed and have come to know that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God.’” For the very words that those who are sound in faith used for the building up of faith and the gaining of eternal salvation, those weak in knowledge or in faith, through their own wickedness, used as an occasion of destruction; as is written of the Lord, “This one is set for the fall and the rising of many”: not because of any contradiction of his with himself, but because of the opposed minds of those who make use of him; as the Apostle too says, “To some a fragrance from life to life, to others a fragrance from death to death.”

2.10.2PG 31:1619

Ἐὰν δὲ τῇ ἰδίᾳ φύσει κακὸν ἢ τὸ γινόμενον, ἢ τὸ λεγόμενον, ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὸ, ἢ ὁ εἰπὼν, καὶ τῆς ἰδίας ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τοῦ σκανδάλου ἔχει τὸ κρίμα, κἂν δι' ὃν γίνεται τὸ σκάνδαλον μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Πέτρου μανθάνομεν, πρὸς ὃν λέγει ὁ Κύριος, κωλυθεὶς πληρῶσαι τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς μέχρι θανάτου ὑπακοῆς· « Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, σκάνδαλόν μου εἶ. » Καὶ ἡ ἐπενεχθεῖσα δὲ αἰτία ὀλίγη τὰ καθόλου ἰδιώματα τοῦ σκανδάλου ἐδίδαξεν Ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων·· ὥστε ἡμᾶς εἰδέναι, ὅτι πᾶν φρόνημα ἐναντίως ἔχον τῷ φρονήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦτο σκάνδαλόν ἐστι, καὶ εἰς ἔργον προελθὸν φονέως ἔχει τὸ κρῖμα, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον παρὰ Ὠσηὲ τῷ προφήτῃ·· Ἕκρυψαν ἱερεῖς ὁδὸν, ἐφόνευσαν Σίκιμα, ὅτι ἀνομίαν ἐποίησαν ἐν τῷ λαῷ. » Ἐὰν δὲ κατὰ μὲν τὸν ἴδιον λόγον ᾗ τι τῶν συγκεχωρημένων, λαμβάνηται δὲ ἐπὶ βλάβῃ, καὶ γένηται σκανδαλισμοῦ πρόφασις τοῖς ἀσθενοῦσι τὴν πίστιν ἢ τὴν γνῶσιν, ὁ ποιήσας οὐκ ἐκφεύγει τοῦ σκανδάλου τὸ κρίμα· τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος περὶ τῶν τοιούτων, καὶ μὴ φειδομένων τῶν ἀσθενούντων·· Οὕτω δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, καὶ τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν ἀσθενοῦσαν, εἰς Χριστὸν ἁμαρτάνετε.» Ὥστε, ὅταν ἢ τὸ γενόμενον τῷ ἰδίῳ λόγῳ κακὸν ὑπάρχον αἴτιον γένηται σκανδαλισμοῦ, ἢ τι τῶν συγκεχωρημένων … τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔῤῥιπται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἢ ἵνα σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων.» Πλατύτερον δὲ ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις ἐρωτήμασιν ἐξεθέμεθα, ἔνθα καὶ οἱ τρόποι τῶν σκανδαλιζομένων σαφέστερον ἐξητάσθησαν. Διόπερ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ἐπὶ τῶν συγκεχωρημένων φησί· « Καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα, μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον, μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει, ἢ σκανδαλίζεται, ἢ ἀσθενεῖ·· καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχοῦ λέγων ὅτι, ι Πᾶν κτίσμα Θεοῦ καλὸν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπόβλητον μετ' εὐχαριστίας λαμβανόμενον·· ὅμως φησὶν, « Οὐ μὴ φάγω κρέᾳ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἵνα μὴ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου σκανδαλίσω. » Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν συγκεχωρημένων τοιοῦτον τὸ κρῖμα, τί ἄν τις εἴποι περὶ τῶν κεκολυμένων; Διόπερ καθολικώτερον ἡμᾶς παιδεύει, λέγων· « Απρόσκοποι γίνεσθε καὶ Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Ἕλλησι, καὶ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθὼς κἀγὼ πάντα πᾶσιν ἀρέσκω, μὴ ζητῶν τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ συμφέρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθῶσιν.

Ean de tę̄ idią physei kakon ē to ginomenon, ē to legomenon, ho poiēsas auto, ē ho eipōn, kai tēs idias hamartias, kai tou skandalou echei to krima, kan di' hon ginetai to skandalon mē skandalisthę̄, hōs epi tou Petrou manthanomen, pros hon legei ho Kyrios, kōlytheis plērōsai tēn oikonomian tēs mechri thanatou hypakoēs; « Hypage opisō mou, Satana, skandalon mou ei. » Kai hē epenechtheisa de aitia oligē ta katholou idiōmata tou skandalou edidaxen Hoti ou phroneis ta tou Theou, alla ta tōn anthrōpōn;; hōste hēmas eidenai, hoti pan phronēma enantiōs echon tǭ phronēmati tou Theou, touto skandalon esti, kai eis ergon proelthon phoneōs echei to krima, kata to gegrammenon para Ōsēe tǭ prophētę̄;; Hekrypsan hiereis hodon, ephoneusan Sikima, hoti anomian epoiēsan en tǭ laǭ. » Ean de kata men ton idion logon hę̄ ti tōn synkechōrēmenōn, lambanētai de epi blabę̄, kai genētai skandalismou prophasis tois asthenousi tēn pistin ē tēn gnōsin, ho poiēsas ouk ekpheugei tou skandalou to krima; tou ᾿Apostolou legontos peri tōn toioutōn, kai mē pheidomenōn tōn asthenountōn;; Houtō de hamartanontes eis tous adelphous, kai typtontes autōn tēn syneidēsin asthenousan, eis Christon hamartanete.» Hōste, hotan ē to genomenon tǭ idiǭ logǭ kakon hyparchon aition genētai skandalismou, ē ti tōn synkechōrēmenōn … trachēlon autou, kai errhiptai eis tēn thalassan, ē hina skandalisę̄ hena tōn mikrōn toutōn.» Platyteron de en tois prōtois erōtēmasin exethemetha, entha kai hoi tropoi tōn skandalizomenōn saphesteron exētasthēsan. Dioper ho ᾿Apostolos epi tōn synkechōrēmenōn phēsi; « Kalon to mē phagein krea, mēde piein oinon, mēde en hǭ ho adelphos sou proskoptei, ē skandalizetai, ē asthenei;; kai palin allachou legōn hoti, i Pan ktisma Theou kalon, kai ouden apoblēton met' eucharistias lambanomenon;; homōs phēsin, « Ou mē phagō kreą eis ton aiōna, hina mē ton adelphon mou skandalisō. » Ei de epi tōn synkechōrēmenōn toiouton to krima, ti an tis eipoi peri tōn kekolymenōn? Dioper katholikōteron hēmas paideuei, legōn; « Aproskopoi ginesthe kai Ioudaiois kai Hellēsi, kai tę̄ Ekklēsią tou Theou, kathōs kagō panta pasin areskō, mē zētōn to emautou sympheron, alla to tōn pollōn, hina sōthōsin.

But if what is done or said is evil in its own nature, the one who did it or said it bears the judgment both of his own sin and of the stumbling block, even if the one before whom the stumbling block is laid is not caused to stumble. So we learn from the case of Peter, to whom the Lord said, when Peter was hindering him from fulfilling the dispensation of obedience unto death, “Get behind me, Satan; you are a stumbling block to me.” And the brief reason added taught the general marks of a stumbling block: “For you are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of men”; so that we may know that every mind contrary to the mind of God is a stumbling block, and, when it goes forth into action, bears the judgment of a murderer, according to what is written in Hosea the prophet: “The priests hid the way; they murdered Shechem, because they committed lawlessness among the people.” And if it is something permitted in its own nature, but is taken in a harmful way and becomes an occasion of stumbling to those weak in faith or knowledge, the one who did it does not escape the judgment of the stumbling block. For the Apostle says of such people, who do not spare the weak, “Thus, sinning against the brothers and wounding their weak conscience, you sin against Christ.” So, when either what is done, being evil in its own nature, becomes a cause of stumbling, or something permitted …, his neck and he were thrown into the sea, than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble.” We have set this out more fully in the first questions, where the ways in which people are caused to stumble were also examined more clearly. Therefore the Apostle says about permitted things, “It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or do anything by which your brother stumbles or is offended or is weakened”; and though he says elsewhere, “Every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving,” still he says, “I will never eat meat, so that I may not cause my brother to stumble.” If such is the judgment about permitted things, what would one say about forbidden things? Therefore he teaches us more generally, saying, “Give no offense to Jews or to Greeks or to the church of God, just as I also please everyone in everything, not seeking my own advantage, but that of the many, that they may be saved.”

On 2, chapter 11

2.11.0PG 31:1621

Εἰ χρὴ ἢ ἀκίνδυνόν ἐστι παραιτεῖσθαί τι τῶν προστεταγμένων ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ κωλύειν τὸν ἐπιταχθέντα ποιῆσαι, ἢ κωλυόντων ἀνέχεσθαι· μάλιστα ἐὰν γνήσιος ᾗ ὁ κωλύων, ἢ λογισμὸς εὐλογοφανὴς ἀντιπίπτῃ τῷ προστάγματι.

Ei chrē ē akindynon esti paraiteisthai ti tōn prostetagmenōn hypo tou Theou, ē kōlyein ton epitachthenta poiēsai, ē kōlyontōn anechesthai; malista ean gnēsios hę̄ ho kōlyōn, ē logismos eulogophanēs antipiptę̄ tǭ prostagmati.

Question 11. Whether it is right, or without danger, to decline anything commanded by God, or to hinder one who has been ordered to do it, or to put up with those who hinder; especially if the one who hinders is a true friend, or a plausible reasoning stands against the command.

2.11.1PG 31:1621

Τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος, « Μάθετε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι πρᾶς εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, » δῆλον, ὅτι καὶ πάντα ἀσφαλέστερον παιδευόμεθα μνημονεύοντες αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, ἡνίκα Ἰωάννης ὁ Βαπτιστὴς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, « Ἐγὼ χρείαν ἔχω ὑπὸ σοῦ βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ σὺ ἔρχῃ πρὸς μέ; » ἀποκριναμένου, ὅτι « ῎Αφες ἄρτι· οὕτω γὰρ πρέπον ἐστὶν ἡμῖν πληρῶσαι πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην· ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν, ἡνίκα ἀπηύξατο ὁ Πέτρος τοὺς ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ προφητευθέντας ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἐπάγεσθαι πειρασμοῦς, ἀγανακτικώτερον εἰπόντος• Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, σκάνδαλόν μου εἱ· ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων·· καὶ πάλιν, ἡνίκα ὁ αὐτὸς Πέτρος παρῃτήσατο τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν διαθέσει τιμῆς τῆς πρὸς τὸν Δεσπότην, πάλιν εἰπόντος τοῦ Κυρίου ὅτι, « Ἐὰν μὴ νίψω σε, οὐκ ἔχεις μέρος μετ' ἐμοῦ. • Εἰ δὲ δεῖ πλεῖον βοηθηθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν τοῖς τῶν ὁμογενῶν ὑποδείγμασι, μνημονεύσωμεν τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος· ο Τί ποιεῖτε κλαίοντες, καὶ συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν; Ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ μόνον δεθῆναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ ἑτοίμως ἔχω ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ. » Ποῖος δ' ἂν ἢ ἐνδοξότερος Ἰωάννου, ἢ γνησιώτερος Πέτρου, ἢ λογισμοὶ τῶν ἐκείνοις ὑποπεσόντων φανεῖεν ἂν εὐλαβέστεροι; Ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα, οὔτε Μωσῆς ὁ ἅγιος, οὔτε Ἰωνᾶς ὁ προφήτης, εἰς ἀθέτησιν ὑπακοῆς χρησάμενοι λογισμοῖς, ἀνέγκλητοι ἔμειναν παρὰ Θεῷ. Δι' ὧν παιδευόμεθα μήτε ἀντιλέγειν, μήτε κωλύειν, μήτε κωλυόντων ἀνέχεσθαι. Εἰ δὲ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων καθάπαξ ἐδίδαξεν ὁ λόγος μὴ ἀνέχεσθαι, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μιμεῖσθαι τοὺς ἁγίους ἀναγκαῖον; ποτὲ μὲν εἰπόντας, « Πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ Θεῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις· » ποτὲ δὲ, « Εἰ δίκαιόν ἐστιν ὑμῶν ἀκούειν μᾶλλον ἢ τοῦ Θεοῦ, κρίνατε. Οὐ δυνάμεθα γὰρ ἅ εἴδομεν, καὶ ἠκούσαμεν, μὴ λαλεῖν.

Tou Kyriou legontos, « Mathete ap᾿ emou, hoti pras eimi kai tapeinos tę̄ kardią, » dēlon, hoti kai panta asphalesteron paideuometha mnēmoneuontes autou tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou tou zōntos, hēnika Iōannēs ho Baptistēs eipen autǭ, « Egō chreian echō hypo sou baptisthēnai, kai sy erchę̄ pros me? » apokrinamenou, hoti « ᾿Aphes arti; houtō gar prepon estin hēmin plērōsai pasan dikaiosynēn; epi de tōn mathētōn, hēnika apēuxato ho Petros tous en Hierousalēm prophēteuthentas hyp' autou tou Kyriou epagesthai peirasmous, aganaktikōteron eipontos• Hypage opisō mou, Satana, skandalon mou hei; hoti ou phroneis ta tou Theou, alla ta tōn anthrōpōn;; kai palin, hēnika ho autos Petros parę̄tēsato tēn hypēresian diathesei timēs tēs pros ton Despotēn, palin eipontos tou Kyriou hoti, « Ean mē nipsō se, ouk echeis meros met' emou. • Ei de dei pleion boēthēthēnai tēn psychēn en tois tōn homogenōn hypodeigmasi, mnēmoneusōmen tou ᾿Apostolou legontos; o Ti poieite klaiontes, kai synthryptontes mou tēn kardian? Egō gar ou monon dethēnai, alla kai apothanein eis Hierousalēm hetoimōs echō hyper tou onomatos tou Kyriou Iēsou. » Poios d' an ē endoxoteros Iōannou, ē gnēsiōteros Petrou, ē logismoi tōn ekeinois hypopesontōn phaneien an eulabesteroi? Egō de oida, oute Mōsēs ho hagios, oute Iōnas ho prophētēs, eis athetēsin hypakoēs chrēsamenoi logismois, anenklētoi emeinan para Theǭ. Di' hōn paideuometha mēte antilegein, mēte kōlyein, mēte kōlyontōn anechesthai. Ei de toutōn kai tōn toioutōn kathapax edidaxen ho logos mē anechesthai, posǭ mallon epi tōn loipōn mimeisthai tous hagious anankaion? pote men eipontas, « Peitharchein dei Theǭ mallon ē anthrōpois; » pote de, « Ei dikaion estin hymōn akouein mallon ē tou Theou, krinate. Ou dynametha gar ha eidomen, kai ēkousamen, mē lalein.

Since the Lord says, “Learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart,” it is plain that we are taught all things more securely by remembering our Lord Jesus Christ himself, the only-begotten Son of the living God. When John the Baptist said to him, “I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?”, he answered, “Let it be so now; for thus it is fitting for us to fulfil all righteousness.” And with the disciples: when Peter prayed that the trials which the Lord himself had foretold would come upon him in Jerusalem might be averted, the Lord said with some indignation, “Get behind me, Satan; you are a stumbling block to me; for you are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of men.” And again, when the same Peter declined the service out of a disposition of honor toward the Master, the Lord again said, “Unless I wash you, you have no part with me.” And if the soul needs more help from the examples of those of our own nature, let us recall the Apostle, who said, “What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but even to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.” Who could seem more glorious than John, or more devoted than Peter, or what reasonings could seem more reverent than those that occurred to them? And I know that neither holy Moses nor Jonah the prophet, when they used reasonings to set aside obedience, remained blameless before God. By these examples we are taught neither to speak against a command, nor to hinder it, nor to put up with those who hinder it. If the word taught us once for all not to put up with these and such things, how much more is it necessary in all the rest to imitate the saints, who said at one time, “We must obey God rather than men,” and at another, “Whether it is right in the sight of God to listen to you rather than to God, you must judge. For we cannot but speak of what we have seen and heard.”

On 2, chapter 12

2.12.0PG 31:1623

Εἰ πᾶς ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶ πάντων τῆς ἐν πᾶσιν ἐπιμελείας, ἢ μόνον τῶν πεπιστευμένων· καὶ τούτων κατὰ τὸ μερισθὲν αὐτῷ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ διὰ Πνεύματος ἁγίου χάρισμα.

Ei pas opheiletēs esti pantōn tēs en pasin epimeleias, ē monon tōn pepisteumenōn; kai toutōn kata to meristhen autǭ hypo Theou dia Pneumatos hagiou charisma.

Question 12. Whether everyone is under obligation to care for all people in all things, or only for those entrusted to him; and for these according to the gift allotted to him by God through the Holy Spirit.

2.12.1PG 31:1623

Τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, ὁρατά τε καὶ ἀόρατα, ὁμολογοῦντος μὲν ὅτι, « Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ· » λέγοντος δὲ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς, « Καθὼς ἀπέστειλέ με ὁ Πατήρ, κἀγὼ ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς·· παραγγέλλοντος δὲ, «Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπελθεῖν, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσελθεῖν· μετὰ δὲ τὸ τὴν προφητείαν εἰς αὐτὸν πληρωθῆναι τοῦ Δαβὶδ εἰπόντος, ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, « Υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· αἴτησαι παρ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς· τότε καὶ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς παραγγείλαντος, « Πορευθέντες, μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη·· πῶς οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἀκριβέστερον φυλάσσειν ὀφείλει τὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου παράγγελμα γράψαντος, • Μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ' ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρωνεῖν, ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Θεὸς ἐμέρισε μέτρον πίστεως, » ἀναμένειν δὲ, πότε, καὶ τί ἐπιταχθῇ, καθώς φησι καὶ πάλιν· «Ἕκαστος ἐν ᾧ ἐκλήθη, ἀδελφοὶ, ἐν τούτῳ μενέτω. » ᾿Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ ᾿Απόστολος, ὁ ἑτέροις παραγγέλλει, ἀκριβέστερον φυλάσσων, λέγει· « Δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοὶ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ κοινωνίας, ἵν᾿ ἡμᾶς μὲν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομήν.

Tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou, di' hou ta panta egeneto, horata te kai aorata, homologountos men hoti, « Ouk apestalēn ei mē eis ta probata ta apolōlota oikou Israēl; » legontos de tois heautou mathētais, « Kathōs apesteile me ho Patēr, kagō apesteila hymas;; parangellontos de, «Eis hodon ethnōn mē apelthein, kai eis polin Samareitōn mē eiselthein; meta de to tēn prophēteian eis auton plērōthēnai tou Dabid eipontos, hōs ek prosōpou tou Theou kai Patros, « Huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se; aitēsai par' emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs; tote kai tois heautou mathētais parangeilantos, « Poreuthentes, mathēteusate panta ta ethnē;; pōs ou pollǭ mallon hekastos hēmōn akribesteron phylassein opheilei to tou Apostolou parangelma grapsantos, • Mē hyperphronein par' ho dei phronein, alla phronein eis to sōphrōnein, hekastǭ hōs ho Theos emerise metron pisteōs, » anamenein de, pote, kai ti epitachthę̄, kathōs phēsi kai palin; «Hekastos en hǭ eklēthē, adelphoi, en toutǭ menetō. » ᾿Alla kai ho autos de ᾿Apostolos, ho heterois parangellei, akribesteron phylassōn, legei; « Dexias edōkan emoi kai Barnabą koinōnias, hin᾿ hēmas men eis ta ethnē, autoi de eis tēn peritomēn.

Our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, through whom all things were made, visible and invisible, confessed, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel”; he said to his own disciples, “As the Father sent me, I also have sent you”; and he commanded them not to go into the way of the Gentiles and not to enter a city of the Samaritans. Only after the prophecy of David had been fulfilled in him, spoken as in the person of God the Father, “You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession,” did he command his disciples, “Go, make disciples of all the nations.” How much more, then, must each of us keep more exactly the instruction of the Apostle, who wrote, “not to think more highly than one ought to think, but to think so as to be sober-minded, each according to the measure of faith that God has assigned,” and to wait for when and what is commanded; as he says again, “Each, brothers, in the state in which he was called, in that let him remain.” And the same Apostle, keeping more exactly what he commands others, says, “They gave me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship, that we should go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcision.”

2.12.2PG 31:1623

Ἐὰν δὲ ποτε ἀνάγκη γένηται τῆς ἀγαπης τῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἢ τῆς πρὸς τὸν πλησίον καλούσης εἰς ἀναπλήρωσιν τοῦ ἐλλείποντος, ὁ ὑπακούσας ἔχει τὸν μισθὸν τῆς ἑκουσίου ὑπακοῆς. Καλεῖ δὲ, ὅτε ἐστὶ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ ἀγάπη πληρῶσαι τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου, εἰπόντος. Ἐντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς ἐγὼ ἡγάπησα ὑμᾶς. Μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεὶς ἔχει, ἵνα τις τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θῇ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ. › Ἡ δὲ πρὸς τὸν πλησίον, ἡνίκα ἂν ὁ ἐγκεχειρισμένος τὴν προστασίαν βοηθείας χρείαν σχῇ, ἢ τὸ τάγμα τῶν φροντιζομένων χρείαν ἔχῃ τοῦ ἀναπληροῦντος τὸ προσλεῖπον, τοῦ Ἀποστόλου εἰπόντος, • Μηδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζητείτω, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου ἕκαστος·· ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Χριστὸν ἀγάπη οὐ ζητεῖ τὰ ἑαυτῆς· καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, « Οἱκοδομεῖτε εἷς τὸν ἕνα, καθὼς καὶ ποιεῖτε. » Ὥστε εἰς ὅ τι μὲν ἀπεστάλη τις, μὴ πληρώσας τὸ κήρυγμα ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ, ἔνοχός ἐστι τοῦ αἵματος τῶν μὴ ἀκουσάντων· καὶ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν εἰπεῖν τὰ αὐτὰ τῷ Ἀποστόλῳ διαμαρτυρομένῳ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις Ἐφεσίων, ὅτι « Καθαρός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος πάντων ὑμῶν. Οὐ γὰρ ὑπεστειλάμην τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν πᾶσαν τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐὰν δὲ πλέον τι τοῦ ἐπιτεταγμένου ποιῆσαι δυνηθῇ εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς πίστεως ἐν ἀγάπῃ Χριστοῦ, μισθὸν ἔχει, ὃν ὑπέδειξεν ἡμῖν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, εἰπών· γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω, μισθὸν ἔχω· εἰ δὲ ἄκων, οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι.

Ean de pote anankē genētai tēs agapēs tēs pros ton Theon ē tēs pros ton plēsion kalousēs eis anaplērōsin tou elleipontos, ho hypakousas echei ton misthon tēs hekousiou hypakoēs. Kalei de, hote esti pros ton Theon kai ton Christon autou agapē plērōsai tēn entolēn tou Kyriou, eipontos. Entolēn kainēn didōmi hymin, hina agapate allēlous, kathōs egō hēgapēsa hymas. Meizona tautēs agapēn oudeis echei, hina tis tēn psychēn autou thę̄ hyper tōn philōn autou. › Hē de pros ton plēsion, hēnika an ho enkecheirismenos tēn prostasian boētheias chreian schę̄, ē to tagma tōn phrontizomenōn chreian echę̄ tou anaplērountos to prosleipon, tou Apostolou eipontos, • Mēdeis to heautou zēteitō, alla to tou heterou hekastos;; hē gar kata Christon agapē ou zētei ta heautēs; kai allachou, « Hoikodomeite heis ton hena, kathōs kai poieite. » Hōste eis ho ti men apestalē tis, mē plērōsas to kērygma ergǭ kai logǭ, enochos esti tou haimatos tōn mē akousantōn; kai ouk echei exousian eipein ta auta tǭ Apostolǭ diamartyromenǭ tois presbyterois Ephesiōn, hoti « Katharos eimi apo tou nyn apo tou haimatos pantōn hymōn. Ou gar hypesteilamēn tou mē anangeilai hymin pasan tēn boulēn tou Theou. Ean de pleon ti tou epitetagmenou poiēsai dynēthę̄ eis oikodomēn tēs pisteōs en agapę̄ Christou, misthon echei, hon hypedeixen hēmin ho Apostolos, eipōn; gar hekōn touto prassō, misthon echō; ei de akōn, oikonomian pepisteumai.

But if ever there is a need, when love for God or love for neighbor calls one to make up what is lacking, the one who obeys has the reward of voluntary obedience. Love for God and for his Christ calls when it is a matter of fulfilling the commandment of the Lord, who said, “A new commandment I give you, that you love one another as I have loved you. Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends.” Love for neighbor calls when the one entrusted with oversight needs help, or the company of those in his care needs someone to make up what is lacking; for the Apostle says, “Let no one seek his own, but each that of the other”; for love according to Christ does not seek its own; and elsewhere, “Build up one another, as you are doing.” So if someone has been sent for some purpose and has not fulfilled the preaching in deed and word, he is guilty of the blood of those who did not hear, and has no right to say the same as the Apostle, who solemnly testified to the elders of Ephesus, “I am clean, from now on, of the blood of all of you. For I did not shrink from declaring to you the whole counsel of God.” But if he can do something more than what was commanded, for the building up of the faith in the love of Christ, he has a reward, which the Apostle showed us, saying, “For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, I have been entrusted with a stewardship.”

On 2, chapter 13

2.13.0PG 31:1625

Εἰ χρὴ πάντα πειρασμὸν ὑπομένειν, κἂν θανάτου ἔχῃ ἀπειλὴν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ φυλαχθῆναι τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν ὑπακοὴν, καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τῇ ἐπιμελείᾳ τῶν πεπιστευμένων.

Ei chrē panta peirasmon hypomenein, kan thanatou echę̄ apeilēn, hyper tou phylachthēnai tēn pros Theon hypakoēn, kai malista en tę̄ epimeleią tōn pepisteumenōn.

Question 13. Whether one must endure every trial, even if it carries the threat of death, in order to keep obedience to God, and especially in the care of those entrusted to one.

2.13.1PG 31:1625

Εἰ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, ὁρατὰ τε καὶ ἀόρατα, ὁ ζωὴν ἔχων, ὥσπερ ἔχει ὁ δεδωκὼς αὐτῷ Πατὴρ, ὁ τὴν ἐξουσίαν πᾶσαν λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἐπερχομένων τῶν συλλαμβανόντων αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας δικαιοσύνης καὶ αἰωνίου ζωῆς θάνατον, μετὰ τοσαύτης ἀπήντησε προθυμίας, λέγων· « Ἰδοὺ παραδίδοται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν· ἐγείρεσθε, ἄγωμεν· ἰδοὺ ὁ παραδιδούς με ἤγγικε·» καὶ ὡς ἐν τῷ κατὰ Ἰωάννην Εὐαγγελίῳ γέγραπται· Ἰησοῦς οὖν, εἰδὼς πάντα τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν, ἐξελθὼν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τίνα ζητεῖτε;» ᾿Απεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ·· Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον·· Λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς·· Ἐγώ εἰμι·· καὶ μετ᾿ ὀλίγα· « Εἶπον ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι· εἰ οὖν ἐμὲ ζητεῖτε, ἄφετε τούτους ὑπάγειν·, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς τὰ κατὰ φύσιν ἑκόντες ὑπομένειν ὀφείλομεν; ἵνα, διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὑπακοὴν νικῶντες τοὺς ἐπαγομένους ὑπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν πειρασμοὺς, δοξάσωμεν τὸν Θεὸν, ὅτι τὰ δοκοῦντα παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐπάγεσθαι λυπηρὰ μέχρι θανάτου χαίροντες δεχόμεθα, τὸ φρόνημα κατορθώσαντες τοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι, « Ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη τὸ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ ου μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν. » Κηρύσσουσι δὲ τοὺς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἀγῶνας αἱ Πράξεις ἱστοροῦσαι, ὅτι τὰς ὕβρεις καὶ τοὺς θανάτους μετὰ χαρᾶς ἐδέξαντο, ὑπὲρ τοῦ πληρῶσαι τὸ κήρυγμα κατὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου

Ei ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, ho monogenēs Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, di' hou ta panta egeneto, horata te kai aorata, ho zōēn echōn, hōsper echei ho dedōkōs autǭ Patēr, ho tēn exousian pasan labōn para tou Patros, eperchomenōn tōn syllambanontōn auton eis ton hyper tēs hēmeteras dikaiosynēs kai aiōniou zōēs thanaton, meta tosautēs apēntēse prothymias, legōn; « Idou paradidotai ho Huios tou anthrōpou eis tas cheiras tōn hamartōlōn; egeiresthe, agōmen; idou ho paradidous me ēngike;» kai hōs en tǭ kata Iōannēn Euangeliǭ gegraptai; Iēsous oun, eidōs panta ta erchomena ep᾿ auton, exelthōn eipen autois; Tina zēteite?» ᾿Apekrithēsan autǭ;; Iēsoun ton Nazōraion;; Legei autois ho Iēsous;; Egō eimi;; kai met᾿ oliga; « Eipon hymin, hoti egō eimi; ei oun eme zēteite, aphete toutous hypagein;, posǭ mallon hēmeis ta kata physin hekontes hypomenein opheilomen? hina, dia tēn pros ton Theon hypakoēn nikōntes tous epagomenous hypo tōn echthrōn peirasmous, doxasōmen ton Theon, hoti ta dokounta para tōn echthrōn epagesthai lypēra mechri thanatou chairontes dechometha, to phronēma katorthōsantes tou legontos hoti, « Hymin echaristhē to hyper Christou ou monon to eis auton pisteuein, alla kai to hyper autou paschein. » Kēryssousi de tous tōn apostolōn agōnas hai Praxeis historousai, hoti tas hybreis kai tous thanatous meta charas edexanto, hyper tou plērōsai to kērygma kata tēn entolēn tou Kyriou

Our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of the living God, through whom all things were made, visible and invisible, who has life just as the Father who gave it to him has it, who received all authority from the Father, went to meet those who came to arrest him for the death on behalf of our righteousness and eternal life with such readiness, saying, “Behold, the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us go; behold, the one who betrays me is at hand”; and, as is written in the Gospel according to John, “Jesus, then, knowing all that was coming upon him, went out and said to them, ‘Whom do you seek?’ They answered him, ‘Jesus the Nazarene.’ Jesus said to them, ‘I am he’”; and a little later, “I told you that I am he; so if you seek me, let these go.” If he did this, how much more ought we willingly to endure what belongs to our nature? So, conquering through obedience to God the trials brought on us by our enemies, we may glorify God, because we receive with joy, even to death, the painful things that seem to be brought on us by our enemies, having made our own the mind of the one who says, “To you it has been granted for the sake of Christ not only to believe in him but also to suffer for his sake.” The Acts proclaim the struggles of the apostles, recounting that they received insults and deaths with joy for the sake of fulfilling the preaching according to the commandment of the Lord.

2.13.2PG 31:1627

Παιδεύει δὲ ἡμᾶς καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος λέγων· Τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Θεοῦ; Θλίψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμός, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα; Καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι, Ἕνεκά σου θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν· ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς. ᾿Αλλ' ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν ὑπερνικῶμεν διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς. Πέπεισμαι γὰρ, ὅτι οὔτε θάνατος, οὔτε ζωὴ, οὔτε ἄγγελοι, οὔτε ἀρχαὶ, οὔτε ἐξουσίαι, οὔτε δυνάμεις, οὔτε ἐνεστῶτα, οὔτε μέλλοντα, οὔτε ὕψωμα, οὔτε βάθος, οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα δυνήσεται ἡμᾶς χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ·· τῆς ἀγάπης τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ κατηναγκασμένως καὶ ἀπαραλείπτως ἐχούσης τὴν τήρησιν τῶν ἐντολῶν, καθὼς αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν· «Ὁ ἀγαπῶν με τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσει· ὁ δὲ μὴ τηρῶν μου τοὺς λόγους, οὗτος οὐκ ἀγαπᾷ με·· καὶ, « Ὑμεῖς φίλοι μού έστε, ἐὰν ποιῆτε ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν. » Καινὴ δὲ καὶ ἰδία αὐτοῦ ἐντολὴ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλήλους, ἤντινα πληρῶν ὁ ᾿Απόστολός φησιν·· Οὕτως ἱμειρόμενοι ὑμῶν, εὐδοκοῦμεν μεταδοῦναι ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχὰς, ὅτε ἀγαπητοὶ ἡμῖν γεγένησθε. » ᾿Αφορῶντες οὖν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν, τῇ ἐνδόξῳ μιμήσει τὴν προθυμίαν ἐπιτείνωμεν· κατανοοῦντες δὲ τοὺς ἀγίους, τὸ δυνατὸν παιδευώμεθα, ἵνα, διὰ τούτων προθυμότεροι γενόμενοι, ἄσπιλον καὶ ἄμωμον μέχρι θανάτου πᾶσαν τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου φυλάξαντες, εἰς τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον εἰσέλθωμεν, καὶ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν κληρονομήσωμεν, καθὼς ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ ἀψευδὴς Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος Υιός.

Paideuei de hēmas kai ho ᾿Apostolos legōn; Tis hēmas chōrisei apo tēs agapēs tou Theou? Thlipsis, ē stenochōria, ē diōgmos, ē limos, ē gymnotēs, ē kindynos, ē machaira? Kathōs gegraptai hoti, Heneka sou thanatoumetha holēn tēn hēmeran; elogisthēmen hōs probata sphagēs. ᾿All' en toutois pasin hypernikōmen dia tou agapēsantos hēmas. Pepeismai gar, hoti oute thanatos, oute zōē, oute angeloi, oute archai, oute exousiai, oute dynameis, oute enestōta, oute mellonta, oute hypsōma, oute bathos, oute tis ktisis hetera dynēsetai hēmas chōrisai apo tēs agapēs tou Theou tēs en Christǭ Iēsou;; tēs agapēs tēs en Christǭ katēnankasmenōs kai aparaleiptōs echousēs tēn tērēsin tōn entolōn, kathōs autos ho Kyrios eipen; «Ho agapōn me tas entolas mou tērēsei; ho de mē tērōn mou tous logous, houtos ouk agapą me;; kai, « Hymeis philoi mou este, ean poiēte hosa egō entellomai hymin. » Kainē de kai idia autou entolē to agapan allēlous, ēntina plērōn ho ᾿Apostolos phēsin;; Houtōs himeiromenoi hymōn, eudokoumen metadounai hymin ou monon to Euangelion tou Christou, alla kai tas heautōn psychas, hote agapētoi hēmin gegenēsthe. » ᾿Aphorōntes oun eis ton Christon, tę̄ endoxǭ mimēsei tēn prothymian epiteinōmen; katanoountes de tous agious, to dynaton paideuōmetha, hina, dia toutōn prothymoteroi genomenoi, aspilon kai amōmon mechri thanatou pasan tēn entolēn tou Kyriou phylaxantes, eis tēn zōēn tēn aiōnion eiselthōmen, kai basileian ouranōn klēronomēsōmen, kathōs epēngeilato ho apseudēs Kyrios kai Theos hēmōn Iēsous Christos, ho monogenēs tou Theou tou zōntos Uios.

The Apostle too teaches us, saying, “Who shall separate us from the love of God? Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword? As it is written, ‘For your sake we are being killed all the day long; we are regarded as sheep for the slaughter.’ But in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us. For I am persuaded that neither death nor life, nor angels nor principalities, nor authorities, nor powers, nor things present nor things to come, nor height nor depth, nor any other creature will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus.” Love in Christ necessarily, and without omission, includes the keeping of the commandments, as the Lord himself said, “Whoever loves me will keep my commandments; but whoever does not keep my words does not love me”; and, “You are my friends if you do whatever I command you.” His new and particular commandment is to love one another; fulfilling it, the Apostle says, “So, longing for you, we were pleased to share with you not only the Gospel of Christ but also our own lives, because you had become beloved to us.” Looking, then, to Christ, let us intensify our zeal by a glorious imitation; and contemplating the saints, let us learn what is possible; so that, made more eager by these, and having kept every commandment of the Lord spotless and blameless until death, we may enter into eternal life and inherit the kingdom of heaven, as our Lord and God Jesus Christ, who does not lie, the only-begotten Son of the living God, has promised.